Chapter 1: Cabin
Chapter Text
You jolt back awake when the side of your shoulder smacks against the car door, the road turning into bumpy terrain as a paved street turned into a dirt path that scaled up the mountain.
The long drive was nearly over.
When summer finally came around the corner again, both the Pines twins had returned to Gravity Falls after their extended time away; the younger twins visiting during summer break as per seasonal tradition, and the older twins returning from a long trip at sea.
While one might have expected everyone to stay at the shack after being away from it for so long, a spontaneous decision made by Stan diverted said expectations.
A week-long vacation in the mountains just across state lines.
The details were… obscure at best, Stan simply claiming it was cheap and to not question him further on it.
Knowing him, you don’t, other than asking why you of all people had to pack a bag as well.
It was supposed to be a family vacation, for the Pines .
A week for all the twins to spend time together and catch up about everything that’s happened since they all saw each other last.
As it turned out, it was Ford’s doing.
While you were under the impression that being in a relationship with him did not automatically get you a spot in every family function, according to Stan:
“He missed ya too much, he just won’t say it, and who am I to make ‘em beg? He’d just twist my arm.”
And that was that.
You were officially in on the family vacation.
Straightening your posture against the back of your seat, you tried to look more awake than you felt and hoped nobody had noticed you were half asleep.
From what you could tell, no one had noticed.
… Or they just pretended not to.
You were sat in the back row with the kids– well, now teenagers .
Mabel sat between you and Dipper as they both played on their handheld devices to pass the time during the car ride, the older twins up front as Stan drove and Ford helped navigate directions.
Yep, everyone was totally distracted.
No one to see you grossly wipe the drool from the corner of your mouth as you glanced out the window, practically fighting to stay awake.
Thankfully, the road soon led to a clearing in the middle of all the trees and the incline levels out, a cabin nestled into the side of the mountain coming into view.
The long drive was finally over .
Barely a second after Stan puts the car into park, the kids are already grabbing the stuff by their feet and darting out the door, leaving you as the last one in the back as they took survey of the surrounding wilderness and high altitude.
You took your time collecting any trash left behind from the gas station pitstop as a courtesy for getting to tag along, but your attention is brought to the door when someone opens it for you.
It was Ford, holding the door open and looking a little shy as he waited for you to collect your things and step out of the vehicle.
“Oh, hello.”
You greet with a sleepy smile, quickly gathering up your things and wrangling empty soda bottles and candy wrappers into the plastic gas station bag.
“Thank you.”
You step out of the car and give your boyfriend a quick peck on the cheek, then turn your head when you see Stan opening the trunk of the car to unload everyone’s suitcases.
“ Kids , come get your bags!”
Stan called out as he began pulling out luggage, the twins bounding over to grab their suitcases and race to the cabin door.
Wordlessly, you grab yours, its weight feeling much heavier than when you helped pack it into the trunk hours earlier, and you blame it on your sluggishness.
Suddenly, you feel a hand on your back.
“You look tired.”
Ford gently caressed your back with his thumb as he quietly spoke to you, and while the comment would have annoyed you if anyone else had uttered it, you know he’s saying it out of a concerned observation.
You leaned into his hand, but when you opened your mouth to speak, Stan had beaten you to it,
“Yeah, tired from all the driving you didn’t do? ”
The back of your hand lightly smacked against Stan’s bicep in playful retaliation to his jab, and the man doesn’t even flinch but has the audacity to joke back,
“Elder abuse.”
“You could punch me out in one swing, you know how to defend yourself.”
You scoff as you drag your luggage to the cabin door and wait with Dipper and Mabel, who had already made themselves comfortable on the porch swing as Mabel sat upside down and attempted to make it swing by kicking her legs.
It worked, and by “worked”, the swing was jerking around sharply whenever she kicked her legs around and swung unevenly.
A tiny huff of air escaped your nose in a tiny, disguised laugh, and before you could step over to join them, the older twins were already stepping onto the porch as Stan punched in the combination code to unlock the door.
“Alright, everybody in.”
The kids immediately got themselves up and off of the porch swing and darted inside, and you step in after them and take a second to look around.
Immediately visible from the door was the kitchen and living area with a sliding glass door leading to an outdoor patio, a closed off hallway that presumably hid a staircase or two and rooms on the far wall.
You were already aware this was a cabin with three floors, the entrance seeming to be the middle floor, as when you looked up at the high ceiling, you could see the banister and ceiling to the open attic space, which the younger twins had already claimed as their area for the trip.
Of course.
Stepping up beside you, Ford looked around the cabin and nodded to himself before leaning in to speak to you.
“Seeing as there’s one couple on this trip, I believe that means the master bedroom goes to–”
“ Me. ”
Stan shouldered past his brother and quickly shuffled with his luggage to the walled off hallway, no doubt to claim the wanted room in the childish rules of “finders keepers”.
“Wh– Stan! ”
Ford left his suitcase by you and chased after his twin, hoping to get to the room faster without anything slowing him down, but Stan had the advantage of entering the narrow hallway first.
Yep, no way you were getting that master bedroom, not that you were expecting to get it in the first place.
Having long accepted that fact, you dump the gas station bag into the trash and grab your luggage, finding the staircase to the bottom floor and slowly making your way down to the tune of the Stans arguing loudly.
Yep, they were going to be at that for a while…
Being as careful as you could with your heavy luggage and sleep bogged brain, you make it to the bottom of the stairs and turn the corner to see an open space and another sliding glass door to another outdoor patio.
The bottom floor was more of a game room than the floor above; a pool table right by the window and an open mini theater setup where the floor stepped even lower.
How much was that discount Stan got?
Is the only thought in your brain as you step into the room and nearly trip over a random step you had missed in favor of surveying the room.
You spot a room immediately, nestled between the staircase and the wall holding the glass panels to the patio, but quickly disregard it by its placement alone.
Stuck between the staircase where you can hear all the commotion upstairs and a glass pane that a bear could easily break through? No thanks .
You walk further in, towards the mini theatre area, and see another room hidden just behind the staircase, and already you know it's the one you’re picking.
It’s mostly hidden, it’s away from the glass door.
It’s perfect.
Stepping inside, you look around the room and are instantly validated that you had made the right call; queen sized bed with a TV in perfect view of it, plenty of room to set your stuff down, and there’s even a decently sizable private bathroom with a shower.
Hell yeah, this vacation was going to rule .
But first…
Now that you had successfully claimed a room as your own, you closed the door behind you, set your suitcase aside…
And proceed to ungracefully flop onto the bed.
You’re still so tired from the trip, and for a multitude of reasons.
Firstly, you had barely slept the night prior.
Too hopped up on both excitement for the trip and anxiousness about possibly leaving anything important behind, you had stayed up to an ungodly hour, and spent most– if not all – your time in bed tossing and turning like a heartbroken fool.
Secondly, with little to no sleep under your belt, the slight movements of the car while on the road had just been so soothing.
It was like being rocked as a baby, and you had no chance to fight against it.
Thirdly, traveling in itself was just exhausting .
As spacious as Stan’s El Diablo was, being stuck in a car for over five hours would render any vehicle cramped, especially with the kids’ travel bags full of car activities at your feet.
Hours of being stationary with the only break being the brief pitstop at the gas station had let your body relax and yearn for all the sleep you had missed out on.
So your first order of business after claiming a room?
Taking a nap before someone seeks you out.
After flopping onto the bed, you only scooch up just enough to keep your feet from dangling off the edge, and you shut your eyes, not even bothering to get under the blanket or rest your head on a pillow.
If you did, you would probably be out cold for the rest of the day.
The bed was… comfortable enough .
It’s honestly hard to tell when any surface you can actually lay on feels like a billion dollar tempurpedic mattress, and you can deal with complaining about being stiff later.
Sleep is already starting to drag you under, and while you can still hear the muffled arguing of the Stan twins upstairs, it almost acts as calming white noise as their voices become muddled together with the mild deafness sleep brought.
…
Knock knock knock…
Your entire body twitches as your eyes open, feeling disoriented and unsure of your surroundings or what was going on.
An unfamiliar wall with a low window greets your vision, and you stare at it blankly as alertness builds and you slowly remember where you are.
Oh right, the cabin… You must have dozed off.
You’re not entirely sure how long it’s been– there is a clock on the wall, but you hadn’t bothered to check it and keep track of time when you had thrown yourself onto the bed and passed out instantly.
You had more pressing matters to focus on, like passing out .
It could have been minutes, it could have been hours …
Hell, it could have been an entire day .
But your body still felt heavy and your mind was still sluggish, and the mere thought of getting back into the realm of the unknown caused your eyes to slowly shut again.
Until you hear the creak of a door opening.
Someone was seeking you out…
With a tired mumble, you slowly lift up your head and turn towards the door, blinking your eyes to clear your vision and make out the blurry figure poking their head in the room.
When your vision cleared, you could see it was Ford, eyes scanning over you as though analyzing the best approach to the situation at hand, until he notices you’re awake.
“Sorry,”
He apologized quickly, voice mindfully quiet.
“I didn’t mean to wake you, I was only wondering where you went.”
“S’ok…”
Your words come out a little slurred and tired as you roll into your side to face him properly, slowly lifting yourself up onto your elbows.
“Was just resting my eyes…”
“Uh- huh .”
Ford stepped into the room and made his way towards you, a fond yet teasing smirk across his face as he sat down on the edge of the bed by you.
“Being completely conked out is just ‘ resting your eyes ’?”
“Who said I was ‘ conked out ’?”
“Me, based on my own observations, that’s who. Because I highly doubt you even heard me knock on the door.”
Ford chuckled softly as he reached a hand out to card through your hair, pushing it out of your face in the process.
“You can go back to sleep, if you want. I truly was only curious about where you snuck off to, I didn’t mean to disturb you.”
“Mm… Nah. I can get up.”
You slowly move to sit up, inching yourself closer to sit by your boyfriend’s side, and when he wraps an arm around you to pull you closer, you kick your legs up on top of his lap and lean against him.
He leans in to kiss the top of your head, his thumb caressing your arm.
“You don’t have to. It’s vacation, and everyone's a little tired. I don’t think anyone’s going to be upset if you slept the rest of the day. … Maybe a little worried, but not upset.”
You shrug against him.
“Eh, I’ll be fine. How’d getting the master bedroom from Stan work out?”
“Oh. That. ”
His tone falls flat at the mere mention of the situation.
“No dice. He’s not budging, which— Was it presumptuous of me to think we would be sharing a room on this trip? I… I can take the other room down here if not, I just assumed…”
Ford started to stumble over his words, clearly embarrassed and only growing more so the more he spoke.
It was cute.
Tilting your chin up, you give him a peck on the cheek that makes him clamp his mouth shut.
“We can share a room.”
“Really?”
His tone perks back up like a puppy, though he keeps his expression schooled.
A playful scoff leaves your mouth and your reach up to flick a few stray hairs from his face.
“Yes, really. It’s our first vacation together, and you’ve been away at sea.”
A hell of a combination, one would say.
It was practically a radioactive mix: distance with him away making the heart grow fonder like a long zinc soak, and then immediately being shoved onto the hot plate of close vacation proximity.
The result: the copper penny of your relationship shining into a pretty gold.
“I’m stealing every private moment I can get with you on this trip.”
You smile as you nuzzle up to Ford, completely unaware of how unintentionally heated your words could have been interpreted, and Ford’s posture stiffens as he awkwardly adjusts his glasses without needing to.
“Well then, I’ll, um…”
He takes a moment to calm himself, slowly starting to stand from the bed, gently moving your legs off his lap.
“I’ll go get my things.”
Carefully, Ford stands from the bed and gives you a quick peck on the forehead as he leaves the room, and you take a moment to stretch and try to wake up more from your ambiguously timed nap that you guessed was only a few minutes.
Laying back, you sprawl out on the bed and stretch your limbs out like a starfish, relaxing with a satisfied sigh and closing your eyes as you wait for Ford to return with his luggage…
… And suddenly there’s a hand sliding underneath your back.
“Huh…?”
Your body jolts at the touch and your eyes snap open, being greeted to the sight of Ford leaning over you, and he pauses his movements as you stare up at him, bewildered.
“What are you…”
“Just ‘ resting your eyes ’ some more?”
He chuckled, clearly teasing you and throwing your own words back in your face, causing you to huff.
Your sarcasm had greatly rubbed off on him, and you don’t know how to feel about that.
“I thought you were grabbing your- rrr …”
Your words falter when you lift your head up and see Ford’s suitcase fully in the room and opened wide, a few items already unpacked from it; most notably being his first aid kit laying on the dresser and quantum physics book on one of the two nightstands.
“ Oh , you already did …”
You didn’t even hear him bring it into the room or start taking things out, and the thought of you completely sprawled and passed out while he quietly did so is both humorous, and utterly embarrassing.
“Yes. You were out the entire time.”
There’s a little too much amusement in Ford’s tone when he confirms what you already suspected.
“I was just trying to move you to lay more comfortably.”
“Well, congrats, you did the opposite.”
You quip back a little sharper than you intended, but the thick sarcasm in your tone makes it known you were only trying to be playful.
It worked, but the slight bite of your tongue made the corners of Ford’s lips twitch up and eyes narrow in a familiar way that makes your stomach drop.
“No, please— ”
You immediately backpedal, trying to avoid the inevitable.
“I’m sorry, I love you, please don’t.”
“Too late.”
He slides his hand from your back to your side, and you try squirming away in vain.
“Honey, please, have mercy .”
“Nope.”
Ford doesn’t let you get far, and a gasp overtakes your body before squealing out as he tickles you .
Freaking tickles you, like a school bully .
“Ford, please , no…!”
You try pushing him off, but he’s relentless with that stupid little evil smirk he has.
For as much as you love him and don’t want to hurt him (which you doubt you could physically ), you have to restrain yourself from smacking it off his face.
Maybe a sneaky kiss could work the same, but not while you’re currently wheezing with laughter.
“ Mercyyy…! ”
“Since you want to be awake so badly, let me assist.”
“ I am, I am, pleeeaaase…! ”
Another gasp of air fills your lungs as the tickling comes to a stop, Ford chuckling as he watched you catch your breath.
It wasn’t something he did often, thankfully, and he always took care to stop before it became upsetting.
He really only did this when you were being particularly bratty towards him and starting to get on his nerves, a small retaliation to make you rethink your smart tongue.
To try and soothe you over, Ford leaned down to peck your cheek.
“If you truly are awake now, would you like to step out onto the porch with me?”
The mountainside view was beautiful .
Trees as far as the eyes could see and beyond as the mountain sloped down and gave you a vantage point from where you were perched on the bottom floor patio, arms crossed over the wooded railing as you looked out into the wilderness.
You took a deep breath in and let it out in a pleased sigh, enjoying the mountain air and sights with Ford right next to you, his eyes darting around the landscape and drinking up every detail to commit to memory.
“So weird,”
You start speaking, breaking the silence.
“We have all this back at home, and yet… It’s different. It feels different.”
“Well, technically , nature is different wherever you go.”
Ford responded as he continued gazing out over the mountain, and you internally sigh that you just set off the rambling bomb.
Please no , you love when Ford rambles, but you are currently in critical mode .
If he rambles at you in that deep baritone voice, he’s going to soothe you right back into a stupor.
“The different climate and altitude is going to have some slightly different wildlife… … Especially with what we have back in Gravity Falls… … I wonder if these mountains have any of their own abnormalities…”
You try to listen, you really did try , but the nice weather and nature sounds on top of your nerdy boyfriend rambling excitedly in that sinfully smooth voice leaves your mind muddled, his words fading in and out of your brain and it takes you an embarrassingly long time for you to realize when he actually stopped .
Somehow , your eyes were still open, though just barely .
It was enough to see Ford was just staring at you, waiting for some reaction, and you only realized that when he waved a hand in front of your face.
“Impressive.”
His brows raised as he watched you jolt back up to attention, having slumped down slightly without realizing.
“Didn’t realize you could ‘ rest your eyes ’ while keeping them open.”
“Yeah, yeah… ”
You rolled your eyes, waving a hand to brush away his sarcasm, but nearly jumped when you saw him wiggling his fingers at you as though threatening to tickle you again.
“Shall I retry my wake up method?”
“ No! No…”
You held your hands up to protect yourself, slowly moving them towards Ford’s and entwining them together, successfully capturing them and giving them a loving squeeze.
“ No. ”
Ford quietly laughed to himself and quickly let the idea go, enjoying the moment as he looked out over the mountain again.
“Perhaps we need to keep you moving, then. I’m sure being stationary for so long only makes your body want to rest, so let’s try to stimulate it.”
He let go of your hands to walk to the side of the porch, looking over the railing, and proceeded to climb over it.
“Uuuh… What are you doing?”
A confused laugh bubbles from within you as you watch Ford climb over the railing and jump—
And a thud comes very quickly, signaling a shallow drop.
Hurrying over to peer down from the railing, you noticed the ground wasn’t too far from this porch.
Ford was still very much within reach and could easily climb back up when he wanted to.
Which, that only made your earlier concern of a bear climbing up and breaking the glass door that more plausible.
“Come on!”
Ford stretched his arms out to you.
“Let’s explore the scenery, get your blood pumping. I’ll help you down.”
“I dunno, sounds like study work, and I thought anything regarding my apprenticeship was banned on this trip.”
You grinned cheekily down at Ford, who rolled his eyes.
“Think of it as a reset. We’ve been studying the oddities back at home for so long, we should re-immerse ourselves in what a ‘ normal ’ ecosystem looks like. Appreciate what’s out here so we can better appreciate what we have back at home.”
How poetic , you think to yourself sarcastically, but you don’t disagree.
It’s sometimes easy to forget that Gravity Falls is its own little bubble of weirdness when you’ve been studying in it for years.
Some non-anomaly infested nature time would do your mind some good.
Kicking a leg up onto the railing, you carefully climb over and lower yourself down to Ford’s waiting arms, feeling him take you by the waist and gently set you down onto the uneven ground.
“Easy does it… There we go.”
He gave you a little pat on the head as though confirming you were secure on the ground.
“Let’s see what we can get ourselves into.”
Ever the leader in situations like this, Ford takes charge of direction and starts making his way down the mountain on an open path with fewer trees, leaving you to tail behind him.
The terrain was rocky and terribly unsteady, fallen tree branches snapping under your feet and pebbles beginning to roll down the incline as your footing disturbs them.
It takes you a great effort to keep yourself upright, holding your arms out at your sides to keep balance, while Ford is doing it with ease .
It barely even looks like he’s breaking a sweat, while you’re actively fighting for your life.
Eventually, your heel catches on something that slides out from under you, and you make a startled yelp as you nearly fall down the mountain’s slope, but Ford quickly catches you by the arm and yanks you carefully back to your feet.
“Careful,”
He nervously laughs in relief.
“A bit steeper than what we have back at home. You can… Hold onto me, if that’s easier.”
Ford let go of your arm to offer you his elbow, and you greedily slip your arms around his and take full advantage of the support.
It made the trek much easier, taking away the physical strain of needing to balance, though you know the trek back up to the cabin was going to be difficult.
You were probably going to pass right out once you went to bed tonight.
You nuzzled up to Ford’s arm as you practically hugged it to keep yourself upright, and you know Ford loves the affectionate attention.
His sweater sleeve is soft against your cheek— he had left his coat back home in the spirit of “no working on vacation”, and it was nice to see this more relaxed side of him while surrounded by nature.
It felt more like a calming nature walk than a field study.
Just as the cabin was beginning to disappear behind the sea of trees, Ford had stopped when he happened upon a shady spot as the forested area grew thicker.
“I think this is far enough. And the cabin is still within view, so we can easily return without getting lost.”
Ford looked back and moved his head side-to-side to see past the trees, and you raised a brow.
“ Far enough…? ”
You chuckled.
“I thought this was a research reset walk?”
“Oh, it is.”
Ford nodded as he confirmed your confused statement, sliding his arm out from yours to place his hand at your back.
“But perhaps I don’t want prying eyes.”
“Prying eyes? Prying at…?”
Your words trail off as Ford leaned in closer, gently nudging you against the closest tree.
“ This… ”
His lips meet yours, and he cradles the back of your head to keep it protected from the rough tree bark behind you, and you melt into him as your eyes shut.
Quite the dangerous game you're playing, shutting your eyes for longer than a millisecond blink while this sleep deprived, but you’re too caught up in the moment to care if you fell asleep right here– it was a perfectly comfortable place to fall asleep, mind you.
You grip the front of his sweater, and Ford breaks the kiss breathlessly to duck his head into the crook of your neck.
“I’ve missed you…”
His voice comes out deeper and with some gravel, and your knees almost buckle at the mere sound of it– you’re suddenly grateful for the absence of prying eyes .
Instead, you let out a pathetic little whine as you keep yourself upright.
“I missed you too…”
You reach up to wrap your arms around Ford’s shoulders, and he lifts his head up to kiss you again, deeper this time, and you oblige happily .
It’s a sensation like no other, your drowsiness mixed with Ford’s general him-ness makes you feel floaty, body feeling weightless even though you're most likely sinking to the ground in a heavy heap.
However, the moment is ruined when your stomach growls. Loudly .
Ford slows himself to a stop and pauses for a moment, and you feel a deadly amount of embarrassment wash over you as he lifts up his head to look at you.
Heat floods your face and you’re pretty sure you’re blushing from the shame, and Ford very clearly holding back an amused smile does not help in the slightest.
“I, uh… Suppose the gas station chips are not a sufficient food source…”
You explain awkwardly, and hear the disguised laugh from Ford as he exhales from his nose.
“No,”
He speaks, his tone far too amused.
“I suppose not.”
In what should be a sweet moment, you only feel further embarrassment as Ford pulls you away from the tree and properly onto your feet.
“I noticed there was a grocery store just down the mountain. Perhaps we could grab a few things, just to keep us ,”
He gestured to signal not just you both, but everyone back at the cabin.
“Held over, at least for today. We can make an actual shopping trip another time.”
…
Getting in the car again was a grave error .
After Ford had hoisted you and him back up the porch railing, you both went back upstairs for you to ask the twins if they wanted anything from the store, and for Ford to steal Stan’s car keys.
The trip was meant to be a quick one; just you and Ford, in and out, to grab a few snacks and something simple to whip up for dinner.
And getting back in that damn car was a mistake .
The drive was barely five minutes, but the second you felt the soft movement of the car along the road, you were struggling to stay conscious.
By the time you had made it to the store, you felt like a zombie.
“We’ll be quick.”
Ford tried to assure you, or perhaps was trying to manifest a speedy trip if he just spoke the words into the air.
“Let’s just go straight to the snack aisle and frozen food section, I’m sure we’ll find something to scrape up for dinner.”
Hand in hand, you both walk into the store.
Or rather, Ford half drags you into and through the store.
At least one of you was clear of mind…
Reaching the needed aisle, Ford grabbed a shopping basket while you began picking up requested items.
Sour gummy worms for Mabel, two different bags of chips, a box of cereal for breakfast tomorrow, some candy for yourself…
Dipper had only asked for soda, so when you both turned the corner for the beverage section, Ford instinctively reached for a two liter bottle of Pitt until your sharp gasp startled him into concern.
“ What? ”
He quickly turned to you, seeing you had a four pack case of Pitt in tiny glass bottles.
“We should get the kids this.”
You grin with pure, sleepy mirth.
“Let the kids feel cool with their fancy bottles.”
“It’s not going to take them long to finish those.”
“Yeah, but they’re cool. Make them feel like adults. We can get the giant bottle later.”
As much as Ford wanted to be logical, and for him being such a practical hardass, he relents. It was nothing to seriously fight over, and you were right.
This was only a small grocery run, and it wasn’t like the store was far from the cabin.
You set the mini bottles of Pitt into the basket and nab a small case of beer for Stan, Ford finding an extra large frozen pizza to pop into the oven for dinner and claimed everything you both had gathered was “good enough”.
Time to check out and head back.
… Which was easier said than done.
While waiting in line for a register, your sleep bogged mind became subject to the grocery store’s greatest trap: last-second checkout merchandise.
“Oh my God, Ford, look. Mabel’s gonna die if she sees these.”
You held up a sheet of 3D, light up star stickers, of which Ford is not amused by.
“My dear—”
“Oh, and look , invisible ink pen for Dipper. He can be just like you.”
“My love—”
“And what about—”
“ My darling… ”
Ford slightly raised his voice just enough to catch your attention, and you can see his shoulders and chest move when he takes a deep breath in once he realizes he was successful.
“I adore you with every fiber of my being, but your physical fatigue is making your decision fatigue rather…”
His voice trails off, very carefully choosing his next words before inevitably giving up.
“Endearingly… Mildly… I want as little bags to carry as possible.”
He eyes you as though awaiting your reaction, and he has a rather familiar expression, making sure he hadn’t upset you by saying the wrong thing despite he had clearly danced around what he wanted to say.
The two of you had made a relationship pact to be honest with each other, especially with Ford’s difficulty in emotional communication.
You had promised him you wouldn’t be upset if he ever grew frustrated with something you did, as long as he vocalized it calmly and not suffered in silence until he blew up in anger.
Despite this, he always seemed to feel guilty whenever he had to admit something you did was beginning to irritate him.
But as promised, you didn’t take it as an insult.
You know he’s probably growing frustrated with the shopping trip, especially with you in this state, but he did describe it as endearing, even though you’re sure it’s anything but .
“Oh, sorry.”
Is all you could come up to say, your big, adult words eluding you at the moment.
You go to put the stickers and pen back where you found them, but are surprised when Ford takes them from you and puts them into the basket.
You look up at him, awaiting some explanation, and he’s actively avoiding eye contact.
“Luckily… These are small enough to be squeezed into a bag.”
He says with a huff.
“And, yes… The kids will like these.”
A smug little smirk creeps up onto your face when it has no right to be there, and you cheekily tilt your head to rest against his arm.
“I love you.”
“I never once doubted that.”
“I looove yooou~”
A faint blush dusts Ford’s ears as he tries to keep his expression neutral, but you know you’re getting to him, and he begrudgingly mutters,
“I love you too…”
There’s a sudden warmth that spreads in your chest when you hear the words come from his mouth, and a sick sense of satisfaction takes over as Ford gives in to you when you’re half-unintentionally being a little shit.
Luckily for Ford , a register opens up, and you both check out of the store and quickly leave.
… And to get back in the freaking car.
You are practically dead on arrival once you get back to the cabin.
Barely out of the store’s parking lot, you had slumped against the door of the car, and only jolted back to attention when Ford tried to carry you out of the car and back into the cabin.
You snapped upright in your seat when you heard him clinking off your seatbelt, only to find him at your door with a defeated smile, seeming a little disappointed he had accidentally woken you up.
“You… Are going straight to bed after dinner.”
He says with a little too much mirth, and you scoff quietly as he helps you out of the car.
Hypocrite…
The rest of the day goes by in a sleepy haze.
The kids were absolutely thrilled with the little gifts you had gotten them, and Stan almost showed some gratitude over the case of beers, but he mostly just jeered at your blatant lethargy.
Wanting to speed through the evening and get you to bed sooner, Ford hastily tossed the frozen pizza into the oven, and dinner for you was half actually eating, and half sleepily spacing out until Ford nudged you back to attention before someone else teased you over it.
Though, it did not save you from any more of Stan’s jokes. Asshole.
Despite his mild irritation at the store and him acting otherwise, it seemed Ford rather enjoyed doting on you while you were in this state.
Seemed he missed you more than he cared to admit while he was out at sea.
“Time for bed.”
Ford nudged your shoulder as you put your plate in the sink, and your head whips up to look at him.
“Excuse me?”
“Time for bed, say goodnight.”
Ford gently takes you by the arm and starts to pull you towards the staircase, and you quickly bid Stan and the kids goodnight before you’re fully removed from the living area.
If you were more awake, you probably wouldn’t have appreciated being treated like a little kid, but currently, you can’t find it in yourself to care.
Especially when Ford is treating you so tenderly.
He holds onto you while you both walk down the stairs to keep you from falling, and doesn’t let go when you both reach the bottom.
When you both reached your shared room, he picked you up like a baby kitten and gently set you on the bed.
“There you are…”
He smiled to himself, having gotten you where he wanted safely.
“I’ll join you in just a moment, but don’t wait for me to make yourself comfortable.”
“Fiiine…”
You huff as you watch Ford head to the private bathroom your room offered, and you flop yourself back onto the bed.
Despite all your lethargic mishaps, today was a pretty good first day of your family vacation with the Pines.
With warm food now in your belly, you barely have time to pull the blanket over yourself, and Ford returns to the bed to find you comfortably curled up and fast asleep.
Chapter 2: Awry
Summary:
Where things don't go exactly as planned.
Notes:
Sooo... Originally, I wanted each day of the vacation to be their own chapter, but this one got so long, I'm splitting it into two.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Get over here and brush your teeth.”
You squint your eyes and glare at Ford from the bathroom, watching him as he makes no attempt to get up from the bed, nose buried in his book.
God, you feel like a parent…
After your near twelve hour slumber, you woke up much more alert and were practically bustling with excitement over the trip, being (arguably) the most energetic person at the breakfast table while assisting in killing the entire cereal box from yesterday and going over the plan for the day.
The plan involved, not to your surprise, an actual shopping trip to make sure there was enough food in the cabin to last a week with the gluttonous Pines Family.
With the younger twins now in their mid-teens and still with many growth spurts left to go through, they both had become little food goblins with ravenous appetites that nearly put Stan’s to shame.
Nearly .
So getting enough food to last five people a week was a must .
However, while you were trying to get ready to go, you were having a little hiccup with your boyfriend.
“You sound like my mother.”
Ford idly turns the page of his book as he just sits and waits for you to finish up in the bathroom.
“I already told you, while I was in the multiverse, I had–”
“Your teeth enamel polished with some fancy-shmancy alloy that prevents any kind of decay and requires no up-keep, yeah yeah .”
You finish his sentence sarcastically with a roll of your eyes, and Ford’s brow barely furrows as you interrupted him.
“But what about your gums , huh? Did those get magically enchanted too? What good are enhanced teeth if you don’t have gums to keep them attached to your skull? What then?”
You know you’re playing into it a little thick, but you couldn’t care, hopped up on sugary cereal that left your nerves jittery and mind with a loose filter.
This wasn’t going to distract you from Ford’s terrible personal hygiene, though.
You were going to whip this man into shape whether he liked it or not.
“Well, unfortunately, ”
Ford turned the page of his book.
“I forgot to pack a toothbrush, so unless you can magically materialize one into existence—”
He’s cut off as his hand automatically reaches up to catch something that you threw at him, his reflexes reacting before he even knew what he was grabbing, and when he holds it up to his face to see, it’s a toothbrush.
He then looks back up at you, seeing you smirk while waving your own at him.
“ Well , fortunately, the travel toothbrush I bought before the trip was a two-pack.”
Your grin grew impossibly wider.
“So get your ass in here and brush.”
Ford stared up at you for a moment in silent shock, but then seemed to be rather impressed as his brows raised slightly.
He then closed his book and stood up from the bed.
“ Now you sound like my father.”
“Whole family tree, huh? Heh… Pines. ”
You chuckle to yourself, a little too proud of the unintentional connection.
Ford simply rolled his eyes and copied your actions of prepping his newly acquired travel toothbrush, and it feels… pleasantly domestic.
Despite all the huffing and puffing he had given you, standing side-by-side in front of the same mirror as you both take on the mundane task of personal hygiene is oddly calming.
You glance up at him through the mirror to see if he’s actually doing what you’ve asked, and you catch him staring back before his eyes darted away, embarrassed he had been caught, and you nearly snort out toothpaste from having to stop yourself from laughing.
He nudges you with his elbow, and you nudge him back with a chuckle.
This was nice…
You both finish up, and you wrap up getting ready by making sure your hair is neat, laughing quietly as Ford just runs a hand through his instead of a comb and leaving stray curls to fly wherever they wanted as long as they were away from his face.
“We should get you a summer outfit.”
You suggest with no provocation, just something you thought of randomly as you playfully pick at your boyfriend’s sweater.
“Something fun for vacation.”
“… Is there something wrong with what I’m wearing?”
Ford looks at you curiously, having taken the suggestion much more seriously than you thought he would, and you quickly try to ease his mind.
“Oh, no , not at all. Just, it’s hot out– I thought something more breathable would be more comfortable.”
You shook your head, slipping your hand into his.
“But if you’re comfortable in a sweater, you can wear it.”
He gives you a hum of acknowledgment, walking with you hand-in-hand back upstairs, regrouping with the rest of the family, and it’s off to the store with you all.
…
The grocery store is not as busy in the morning as it was yesterday afternoon, or at least, you think it isn’t.
It was hard to remember when you were half asleep last time.
Either way, the lack of patrons leaves plenty of room for Dipper and Mabel to wheel the shopping cart up and down the aisle wildly; Dipper pushing the cart with his foot before stepping onto the back to ride it down the aisle, while Mabel stood at the front as if on the bow of a ship.
The squeaky cart’s wheels along with their laughter became as much white noise as the barely-noticeable music playing on the store speakers, and you pick up two boxes of pasta as Ford browses the shelves beside you, then turns his attention to your selection.
“What are those for?”
He asks with genuine curiosity, tilting his head to catch a glimpse of the label.
“Thought I’d make dinner one night for you guys,”
You show off the boxes and watch as Ford looks them over as he listens.
“As thanks for letting me come along. Figured Dipper and Mabel can devour a box by themselves, so I gotta double the recipe.”
“Put those back.”
Ford rolled his eyes and tried to take the boxes from you, but you quickly moved them away and held them close, shielding them from him, and his expression to your dramatics is rather humorous.
Your sugar infused nerves must be quite the sight to him compared to yesterday.
“You don’t have to thank us, we wanted you to be here.”
“Okay, but maybe I wanna do something nice.”
“ Hey , whatever gives me a break from cookin’.”
Stan hopped into the conversation, having been just across from you both and clearly listening in.
Drama loving bastard…
Ford’s head whipped around for him to glare at his brother, pointing at him dramatically.
“You have no say in this.”
“I got us the cabin, I think I have all the say.”
Stan raised a brow with a smirk.
“And I say, we’re takin’ the free meal ticket.”
“You’re still paying for the ingredients!”
The older twins bicker between themselves and practically forget that you’re still standing barely five feet away from either of them, and when you notice the younger twins coming back down the aisle with the cart, you deposit the pasta boxes into it.
The sound of the pasta rattling in their boxes catches Ford’s attention, and he reaches to try and remove them from the cart, which you gently bat his hand away.
“Nope. They’re in the cart now, that means they’re safe. No take-outsies.”
You stare up at Ford and watch his brows raise in utter confusion of what you had just said to him.
However, he doesn’t have much time to think about it, as Stan jumps in with a cocky smile,
“Yep, them’s the rules. Once it’s in the cart, it stays in the cart.”
“Oooh really? ”
To Stan’s surprise, he found his previous smug smirk on the faces of the twins as they stared at him from where they parked the cart, right in front of shelves of candy.
Simultaneously, they both grab a fistful of plastic candy wrappers, and dump them unceremoniously into the cart.
Stan’s jaw visibly clenches, though his expression remains neutral, and he clears his throat in preparation to speak.
“Well played. On second thought, gimme that cart! ”
The twins let out yelps of panic as Stan starts to give chase , Dipper pushing the cart down the aisle as Mabel held on tight to the front, the cart taking a sharp turn out of the aisle that made the wheels screech painfully.
You wince at the sound, standing in the aisle with Ford as you hear the chase continue outside your view.
The wheels rattle, Stan sounds out a warning, there’s a shrill shriek of a random woman.
“Should we intervene?”
You look at Ford, who shrugged and looked back at you.
“No, I think–”
His eyes go unfocused from yours as there's a crash in the next aisle over, followed by Stan’s cackling, and he regains focus.
“I think Stan has it handled.”
You stare at Ford for a moment to catch if he’s joking, but another crash from the neighboring aisle makes him begin to walk the opposite way Stan and the kids went, placing a hand on your back to nudge you along.
“Of course, we could try and cross paths with them and regroup.”
A knowing laugh escapes you at Ford’s quick change of mind, and you both circle around the opposite side of the aisle to hopefully collide with the other Pines.
Preferably, without any real collision.
Thankfully, it seemed Stan had managed to stop the chase mid-aisle, having managed to wrangle the cart from the kids as he was the one now behind the handle.
“Is it safe?”
You ask half jokingly, half warily, hearing Stan huff and shake his head at the absurdity of the situation.
“Teenagers, amirite?”
He let out a chuckle, though quickly held a hand out to stop Dipper from putting a bag of mini chocolate donuts in the cart.
“Put those back, I am not—”
Stan cuts himself off when Mabel sneaks behind him to put her own bag of mini powdered sugar donuts into the cart, and when he turns his head to give her a disapproving look, Dipper takes the distracted opportunity to successfully put his selection into the cart as well.
“ Get away from the cart!”
Stan shooed the kids away and they darted off in different directions, and you quietly chuckled to yourself, knowing that despite sounding annoyed, Stan was going to keep to the hastily made rule and buy everything that was placed in the cart.
… Or steal them, that was an option too.
“Looks like you taught them too well.”
You joke at Stan’s clear dismay, and he grumbles.
“Tell me about it, even usin’ it against me. Me! The nerve!”
Stan scoffs and rolls his eyes, though you can see the ghost of a smile tug at his lips.
He finds it just as amusing as you do.
Looking over to Ford, you see him eyeing the shelves full of cereal boxes and other breakfast items, and there’s soon a glimmer of recognition in his expression.
He reaches out and pulls an off-brand cereal box from the shelf and stares at it, then shows it off to Stan.
“They still make this?”
He asked, a hint of genuine, child-like excitement in his tone, and Stan gave him a half-hearted shrug.
“Yeah.”
“Why don’t we ever buy it back at home?”
“‘Cause it don’t taste the same. They changed the recipe somewhere in the 90’s.”
Your eyes ping-ponged back and forth as the older twins talked, and Ford stepped closer to the cart to add the cereal box.
“I’ll be the judge of that.”
“I am not buying a whole box of cereal that you won’t like.”
Stan swats a hand at his twin to keep him from putting the box into the cart, and you snort out a laugh when Ford slams it in like a child having a temper tantrum, maintaining direct eye contact with his brother as he does it.
It was so unbelievably childish and yet… Somehow fitting considering who he was acting out against.
The brothers just stare at each other for a moment before Stan scoffs and reaches into the cart, to which Ford stops him with,
“No take-outsies.”
You nearly keel over as you suppress a violent laugh from escaping, turning your body away to hide the fact you have to cover your mouth with your hand.
Hearing your own sarcastic words coming out of Ford’s mouth so seriously left your stomach convulsing painfully as you tried breathing through the silent laughing fit, your breaths coming out as little hiccups as you tried and failed to stay neutral over the situation.
Stan just gaped at his brother, no doubt just as shocked as you after hearing Ford’s serious use of modern slang, and he disguises a laugh as a scoff and calls out to you.
“Come get your man before he pisses me off.”
That only made you laugh harder, wrapping your arms around your stomach as you don’t even attempt to hide it anymore.
Ford merely lets out a small scoff at his twin’s words before he reaches out to gently take you by the shoulders and pull you back upright, and he starts slightly in surprise when you lean back against him.
“Deep breaths– you know, you’ll breathe easier if you straighten your back.”
Ford tries to help you out of the laughing fit, his attention completely on you as Mabel walks back up to the cart with a small aerosol can.
“Grunkle Stan, should we buy sunscreen for the waterpark tomorrow?”
She asked while shaking the bottle to get Stan’s attention, and he shrugged a shoulder.
“Did you pack any?”
“No.”
“Me either, put it in the cart.”
Mabel set the can into the cart, and while you weren’t particularly paying attention to the exchange, Ford clearly had .
His grip on your shoulders loosened just enough for you to notice, and a part of you thinks he’s about to go off about the differences between spray and cream sunblock.
Instead, he asks inquisitively,
“ Waterpark? ”
“Yeah, tomorrow.”
Stan answers as Mabel wanders away again, and something feels… Off .
You can’t exactly describe it, but it was like the air around Ford shifted– you could feel the tension building.
Though the only visible hint of it is the slight furrow of his brow, and you slowly stop laughing.
“You didn’t tell me.”
“I told ya to pack swimwear, didn’t I?”
“Well, yes , but…”
Ford huffs.
“I thought, maybe, we were going to a lake, or there was a private pool or hot tub at the cabin, I wasn’t thinking waterpark .”
“Hey, I said bring swimwear. You were just supposed to do that.”
Stan rolled his eyes, then looked to you.
“You packed swimwear, right? ”
“Uh… Yes?”
You answer honestly, but awkwardly, not sure why you were being dragged into this.
“And you didn’t know about the waterpark either?”
“No?”
“See? Packed ‘em with no context, kid knows how to do things without asking questions.”
Stan turned back to his brother with a pointed look, and you can feel Ford’s grip on you tighten again.
“That’s-… That’s hardly fair, you should have told me .”
“ Hey , ain’t my fault you didn’t want to listen and assumed otherwise.”
Stan moved to start pushing the cart, clearly over with the conversation, and he shouts a warning to the kids that he was going to be in the next aisle over.
As he passes you and Ford, he points to his twin with directed words,
“I gave ya a week to get somethin’ together. If you didn’t listen, that’s on you.”
You watch him wheel the cart away and wait until he’s out of sight before you look up at Ford.
His eyes were also fixated on Stan until he turned the corner, then stared down at the ground in thought; brows pinched together and a scowl across his face.
It isn’t until you make a miniscule movement that he even seems to remember you’re right there, and his eyes dart to you and widen in embarrassment as he carefully stands you back upright before letting go of your shoulders.
“Come on… We’d better go follow him.”
“Are you okay?”
You ask with clear caution in your tone, and are very unamused when Ford starts walking away with only a “ mmh ” as his response.
“Hey, talk to me.”
You try to catch his arm to stop him from moving away, but he doesn’t, and since you’re not about to give up and let go, you’re instead dragged along with him.
“What’s wrong?”
“It’s nothing.”
He says with a low tone, and you feel the slightest jerk of his arm like he wants to shake you off, but doesn’t have the heart to commit to it.
You know when to take the hint, and you let go of him, still following alongside him.
“O kay … I don’t believe you, but okay .”
You make it abundantly clear that his attempt to placate your concerns are not working, though you understand if he doesn’t want to air out his grievances in the middle of a public store.
“If you don’t want to talk about it right now, you don’t have to.”
“There’s nothing to talk about…”
Ford ducks his head down and picks up his pace after his brother, not at all wanting to discuss this further, and ever the graceful partner you are, you know when to take a hint.
If this was how he wanted to be, fine.
You could be patient.
…
Ford was quiet for the rest of the shopping trip, uncharacteristically quiet.
When picking out snacks, when Stan shoved things into his pockets to steal them– he didn’t even attempt to stop you from collecting more ingredients for your pasta dinner.
He just tailed behind the cart with his eyes trained to the ground in thought.
However, with Stan and the kids around to fill in the silent gaps with banter, it was hard to tell if you were the only one who noticed, or if they were all just ignoring the issue until it solved itself.
It wouldn’t be the first time; it was rather known in the family that Ford had a tendency to… complicate things in his head, and sometimes, bringing it up only made the situation worse .
He was usually good at resolving his own issues with a little time.
Key word: usually .
But as his partner , you wanted to show him support, but it was sometimes so hard to figure out when to step in and when to leave him be.
You helped store away groceries when you returned to the cabin, being in charge of putting away anything that required refrigeration while the younger twins brought the bags inside from the car, and the older twins pulled everything out of the bags and separated it all.
Once you all were done, Ford tried making a quick retreat, though not before the twins made a request.
“Grunkle Stan, can we go to the arcade for lunch?”
Mabel asked sweetly as Stan scrunched up shopping bags to throw into the trash, and he quirked a brow.
“Arcade? Where’d ya see that?”
“It was down a few blocks from the store.”
Dipper answered with a smile, Mabel jumping back in with her original question,
“So can we go? Please, please, please? ”
Stan let out a long and suffering sigh that morphed into a grumble, and you smirk, knowing full well he’s going to give in.
“Yeah, sure, fine.”
“Yeah!”
The twins let out simultaneous cheers of victory and gave each other a quick high five before darting back outside to the car, Stan pinching the bridge of his nose before turning his attention to you and Ford.
“You two taggin’ along?”
“ Pass .”
Ford hardly allows a beat of silence to take form before he answers, and he swiftly retreats to the staircase to the lower floor, leaving you and Stan in the living area.
Your brows raise as you watch him go, soon turning to Stan with a questioning look, silently asking if he saw the same thing you did, and he shrugs.
“Eh, whatever. You comin’, or are you stayin’ with… That .”
He gestures a hand where Ford left, clearly aware of the sour mood his twin was currently in.
You quietly sigh, shoulders sagging.
On one hand, you did want to go and make the most of the trip and spend time with Stan and the kids.
On the other , you didn’t want to just up and abandon Ford when he possibly needed you.
“I-… I think I’m gonna stay here. Make myself something little.”
“Y’sure? He’s a grown ass man, he can be home alone for a little bit.”
“ Yeah , I’m sure.”
“Suit yourself.”
Stan gave you a curt nod before twirling his car keys on his finger, stepping out of the cabin to have some solo time with the twins.
It was now just you and Ford in the cabin…
As you had told Stan, you grab yourself a plate and help yourself to some of the snacks that were just bought, the sugary cereal from this morning already starting to crash your energy and make you crave something with a sliver more of sustenance.
Or, at least, just anything with a fraction less of pure sugar.
You take your first few bites of your hodgepodge lunch alone, waiting for a kick of energy before you even attempt to open whatever can of worms was going on with Ford, and once it hits, you take your plate downstairs to your shared room.
Unsurprisingly, the door is closed, but you doubt that it’s locked.
You knock twice and give an obligatory “ it’s me ” before entering at the sound of permission from the other side of the door.
Ford was sitting at the edge of the bed with his book, hunched over as he read and didn’t look up when step over to him, until you held your plate out to him and shook it just enough for the snacks on it to make a noise.
“Mh?”
You hum as you make a peace offering, and you watch as Ford glances at the plate before his eyes return to the book.
“Not hungry.”
He mumbles out, and you shrug and sit next to him, enjoying the whole plate for yourself.
“More for me.”
“I thought Stan was taking the twins to the arcade for lunch.”
Ford asked with only the slightest hint of confusion, and you bring your legs up to cross them on the bed and place your plate in your lap.
“He did.”
“And you didn’t want to go?”
“I wanted to stay here with you.”
You answered truthfully, not wanting to give your reasons away and risk making Ford feel guilty, but you see his brow furrow further and his scowl grow deeper.
It felt like you said the wrong thing, and that he had already caught on to what you really meant.
“But did you want to go?”
“Eh, a little, but—”
“Then you should have gone.”
Ford huffs, and you can tell he’s no longer reading the book and only using it as an excuse to not face you, and you scoff at his interruption.
“Excuse you, I told you yesterday I wanted all the private time I could get with you, and what is this? Private time, we have the whole cabin to ourselves.”
“Yes, but—”
“But nothing , we have all week to go back to the arcade another day, and I wanted to be here with you .”
“That’s not—…”
Ford slammed his book closed and let out a long breath, running a hand under his glasses to rub his face.
“That’s not it… I know you, you only stayed because you think I’m upset.”
“I don’t think you’re upset, I know you’re upset.”
“This is your vacation too, you should do what you want without worrying about me.”
“News flash, babe, you’re in a relationship, and you knew beforehand I’m a worrier.”
You casually shove your snacks into your mouth as you give Ford a look, and he finally turns to you with slight exasperation of how nonchalant you’re acting.
You continue,
“You kinda brought this on yourself. You’re stuck with me. Boop .”
You tap his nose playfully with a clean finger, and he moves his head back with a roll of his eyes to dissuade you from doing it again.
“I’m well aware…”
“So, c’mon. What’s up?”
You offer the plate again, which he still ignores.
“What’s got you so upset?”
Ford flexes his hands and he looks away, fingers tapping against his book as he’s trying to very carefully think of what to say.
“If… Hypothetically , if I don’t go to the waterpark tomorrow, what will you do?”
He glances at you from the corner of his eye, awaiting your answer with clear anticipation.
“What does this have to do with—?”
“Just… Answer the question.”
“ Okay… ”
You take a moment to think.
“Any reason you’re not going?”
“No context– and it’s hypothetical, what’s your answer?”
“There’s gotta be a reason, and my answer might change depending on it.”
Ford takes a deep breath and lets it out as a huff, his shoulders slumping like a teenager, and you decide to nip it in the bud.
“Ford. Honey . What's wrong? If you just want a day alone, fine. I’ll go. It’ll suck to be there without you, but I’ll go if you really want me to. But if there’s a reason you don’t want to go, I want to either fix it, or stay with you.”
“I just want to know what you’d do. It’s a simple question.”
“Okay, but even the simplest equation has limitless answers depending on the why variable.”
You quip at him, feeling proud of the sharp comeback, and even prouder when Ford turns with his mouth open to say something, then closes it, obviously holding back a smile.
“ First of all… ”
He holds a finger up to you, trying to hide his mirth.
“Do not try to charm me right now, I’m trying to stay on topic.”
“C’mon, it was clever. And you need a little humor to loosen up, I just want to know what’s bothering you and if there’s something I can do to help. I love you.”
You bump your shoulder against his, leaning against him.
“So what’s up? I promise I won’t laugh, if that’s what you’re worried about.”
Ford’s shoulder tenses against yours for a moment, and he fidgets with his hands absentmindedly; fingers threading between each other that make you want to replace his hand with yours, but you let him have this.
He can’t be distracted , after all.
“I just… I don’t want you missing out on things you want to do on this trip because of me .”
He finally explains, though it’s not the explanation you’re looking for.
“I didn’t realize a waterpark was on the agenda, and I’m ill-prepared for that and would like to avoid it entirely. But, I also don’t want you to skip out if you want to go.”
“Ford… You realize I’m only on this trip because of you .”
You rub your cheek against his shoulder affectionately, and he shifts slightly.
“Which means I’m sticking with you most of this trip. Maybe if you just explain why you’re not going– Did you not pack a swimsuit, we can just buy you one at the store, there was a summer section with swim stuff.”
“Could you just… Think about going? Without me?”
The slight smile that had been on your face slowly faded when you heard some finality in Ford’s tone, it seeming like he was adamant about his decision; both in not going out tomorrow, and for not discussing what his reasons were.
There was something he wasn’t telling you, either out of embarrassment or because it was something sensitive, but it seemed he was reaching a limit, and you didn’t want it to escalate into a fight.
With a heavy feeling in your chest and a bitter taste in your mouth, you sigh.
“… Fine … I’ll think about it.”
You relent, letting Ford think he’s won. For now .
There was still plenty of daylight left for you to get to the bottom of the issue.
However, that didn’t mean you were going to reward his lack of communication, especially since you were feeling rather hurt.
You lean off of him, putting some distance between you two, but still sit on the bed with him; still close so he knows you’re not terribly upset, but just enough distance to show you’re mildly irritated.
He glances at you briefly when he sees you move, but is quick to reopen his book and resume his reading.
“Good. … I hope you make the best decision for yourself.”
“Mmh.”
You copy his response from the store, and that seemed to get his attention.
He fully turned his head to give you a once over, realizing he may have upset you.
His mouth opens to speak, but it seems he can’t bring himself to say anything.
Looking a little uncomfortable, he goes back to his book, and you to your food.
…
It isn’t too long before you finish off your plate of snacks and pull out your own book to read alongside Ford, still keeping your pointed distance from him as you lay next to him, though your irritation was starting to simmer down.
Seems you might have been a little hangry, plus the sugar crash.
Hell of a combo.
Ford had remained silent the entire time, his mood not at all improved with the added thought that you’re upset with him, and he has tried remaining as still as possible with the only exception being when he’s inevitably forced to turn the page of his book.
He was still hunched over, exactly as you found him earlier, and when you reach a good stopping point in your own book, you decide to try and break the ice.
“You should probably stretch your back.”
You tried speaking with pure neutrality, no hint of irritation or judgement or trying to lecture him, but Ford still scoffs.
“A bit hypocritical from someone who doesn’t stretch their legs during a field study.”
He was clearly trying to mimic your tone, but failed, the bitterness of his mood seeping through.
You try to take it with humor, a little laugh escaping you.
“You’re older, you need it more.”
“Absolutely not.”
He was unappreciative of your amusement, even more so when you gently poke his back and take on a more parental tone.
“Sit up straight.”
“You are being oddly parental today.”
Ford closed his book and set it aside, looking ready to stand up from the bed, and you playfully scoff.
“It’s called love, genius. You prefer I tease you? I forgot your family’s love language is verbal insults.”
You grin to yourself, singing out a tune from an early 2000s bilingual kids’ show.
“ Shrimp back, shrimp back~ ”
“Would you quit—?”
Ford cut himself off as he stood up straight, freezing on the spot with a sharp intake of air.
He stands there frozen for a few moments as he quietly breathes through his nose, and he eventually lowers his spine back down into a hunch slowly.
You watched him curiously, not understanding what happened, but then it clicked when you noticed the hint of pain in his eyes.
“Oh… Oh shit , Ford? You okay?”
You sit up from where you were lying on the bed, watching as Ford tried to straighten his back again, placing his hands on the back of his hips and bending his spine backwards to try and stretch out a crack.
Nothing…
Man, today was really not his day.
“ Ford? ”
“M’fine…”
Ford grumbled out as he moved his shoulders uncomfortably, and you can see the way his face is scrunched up.
He’s hurting.
“Here, lay down, lemme take a look.”
You pat the spot on the bed next to you, trying to coax him to let you help, but ever-stubborn Ford was doing what he did best: being stubborn.
“I said I’m fine.”
“ Right , like I can’t see the clear pain on your face.”
You quirk a brow, and Ford turns his head away as if that’ll help him, but it only proves your point further.
“ Lay. ”
You say more firmly, pointing to the spot again, and Ford grumbles as he shifts on his feet…
… And proceeds to lower himself onto the floor instead.
What the hell.
“On the bed , Stanford.”
“The ground offers more support.”
Ford shifts a little to make himself more comfortable on the hardwood floor, and you roll your eyes, unsure if he’s doing this to be purposefully difficult, or if this was him just being… Him .
Okay, fine .
If he was going to be a smartass, so could you.
Swinging your legs over the side of the bed, you pressed your foot down on the center of Ford’s back, and you can hear him bite back making any sound as air sharply leaves through his nose.
“Right here?”
You ask while adding some more pressure, Ford clearing his throat before responding,
“Little higher, and you can go harder.”
You nearly fail to suppress a snort of laughter, wanting so badly to make an inappropriate joke, but you keep it in.
Your boyfriend was clearly in pain, focus .
Pressing your foot down harder, you trail up Ford’s back and stop just below his shoulder blades when he speaks,
“Yep— right there… ”
“The pressure good?”
“I can take more- Are you stepping on me? ”
Ford turned his head to look at you while speaking, finally realizing that you were still on the bed, and you tried to hold back a smirk.
“Maybe.”
“Not ‘ maybe ’, most definitely!”
“Fine, you’d prefer my hands?”
“… No , actually.”
There’s a look in Ford’s eye when he gives his answer, a look of him having an idea pop into his head, and you’re suddenly worried what brilliant plan he’s concocted.
“Put your whole weight on me.”
“… Whaaat? ”
You give a look of disbelief, unsure if you had heard him correctly.
“ No , I’m not doing that, that would probably kill you- if not paralyze you.”
“I am not that fragile. If I can lift you, you can stand on my back.”
Oh, okay , sure .
Weighing out the risk and embarrassment of possibly throwing your boyfriend’s back out more and having to break the news to his family on how it happened, you decide why not , and grab a pillow for him to keep his face off the dirty ass floor.
Though, as the petty and still mildly annoyed partner you are, instead of handing it to him nicely, you drop it over his head.
Wordlessly, Ford takes the pillow with a huff and places it under his head, sinking his face into it as you slowly stand from the bed.
“Just tell me if it’s too much.”
You tell Ford as a heads up that you were starting, slowly shifting more of your weight to the foot on his back and waiting for any kind of signal to stop.
He stays mostly quiet, aside from what sounds like a sigh of relief as you sink your weight onto him, and eventually, your other foot joins the first as you’re fully standing on top of him.
It took you a moment to balance yourself atop your boyfriend’s back, and once you found yourself steady, Ford quietly spoke up.
“You can keep going…”
“Uh, Ford… ”
You called out quietly, watching as Ford lifted his head up from the pillow to see your figure looming over him, then trailed his eyes down to see both your feet planted onto his back, your full weight on top of him.
“… Oh…”
“Here, I can do this.”
Carefully, you start shifting your weight back and forth on your two feet, essentially walking in place on his back and kneading at his muscles.
It’s hard to tell if he likes it or is just enduring it for the sake of getting his back to loosen up, as you watch as Ford squeezes his eyes shut and plants his face back into the pillow without any pleas for you to stop.
You watch for any minuscule movement or noise that signals he wants a break, but the more you knead into his back, you start to notice the tips of his ears growing much redder than normal.
“You’re blushing .”
You say with perhaps a little too much amusement, and you feel Ford jump underneath you as he presses his face into the pillow more.
“M’not…”
“ Careful , you’ll damage your glasses.”
“ Not blushing.”
“ Yeah— You’re kinda into it, huh?”
“ No. ”
Ford vehemently denies your accusation, and just to jab at him, you gently dig your heel into his back and move it in a circular motion.
It draws out a surprised grunt from Ford that he quickly suppresses.
“Yeah? You sure about that? Tell me to stop if you hate it so much—”
“ What the fuck. ”
Ford’s entire body jumps and nearly knocks you over when someone barges in without knocking, though you manage to catch yourself on the top of the dresser.
You must have severely lost track of time, because it was Stan ; looking a little more festive than he did earlier with a crooked paper party hat on his head, and an arcade band and cheap beaded bracelets on the opposite wrist from his giant golden watch.
“Is this what you kids do without adult supervision?”
“Excuse you, I’m older! ”
Ford argues childishly, blushing horribly from the mix of your teasing and Stan’s invasion, and his sour mood had clearly returned full fledged with a new irritant added to the mix.
You step off of him carefully, feeling Ford moving underneath you as though preparing to stand back up to his feet, and he does so awkwardly while wincing.
“And could you not barge in!? I’m not the only person staying in this room!”
“Yeah, sure, cute way of sayin’ you two were up to no good. There’s locks on the doors, use ‘em .”
Stan smirked as he watched his twin grow flustered, most likely thinking he had walked in on an embarrassingly intimate moment.
However, when his eyes fall to you, he sees how very not embarrassed or flustered you are, and you can see the cogs in his brain working as he realizes something else was taking place.
He looks back to Ford, who’s standing with a hunch.
“What, you throw out your back or somethin’?”
“ No –”
“Yes–”
You and Ford answered at the same time, his defensive “ no ” sounding odd against your casual “ yes ”, and he shoots you a glare of betrayal that you ratted him out to his twin.
All you do is stare back at him, wondering why and where the defensiveness is coming from, and before you can ask, Stan taps him on the shoulder.
“Aight, c’mon. Lemme give ya the ol’ back-breaker.”
“ No. ”
Ford huffed and crossed his arms over his chest, pouting immaturely, though didn’t pull away or protest when Stan wrapped his arms around him.
He was most likely expecting Stan to just do it anyway in annoyingly brotherly fashion.
“Yeah, wasn’t exactly askin’.”
It’s all the warning Stan gives before he lifts his brother up, and you wince when you hear multiple, simultaneous cracks alongside your boyfriend’s brief grunt of discomfort.
Ford’s brow pinches for just a moment as all his sore spots are popped, and he grits his teeth as he’s carefully set back down on the ground.
You’re about to ask if he’s okay. Hell, even Stan looks like he’s about to ask the same.
But before either of you can say anything, Ford turned on his heel and marched out the room.
“I’m going outside.”
“Coulda at least thanked me! Jackass…”
Stan called out with a shake of his head, not sounding particularly surprised by the lack of gratitude from his brother or even bothered by it.
He barely even acknowledges his outburst.
You, on the other hand, feel a twinge of panic that Ford may be seriously hurt or upset, and you called out to him while trying to go after him, but Stan held out a hand to stop you.
“Leave ‘em.”
“ What? ”
You give Stan an incredulous look, and he’s far too calm for your liking.
“What do you mean ‘leave him’?”
“Just leave ‘em alone. He ain’t gonna listen when he’s like that. Take it from his twin– the expert , if you will,”
Stan points to himself with his thumb.
“When Ford gets like that, best thing to do is to leave ‘em alone for an hour or two. Let ‘em blow off steam and calm down, ‘cause he gets waaay too wound up to listen.”
You just stare at Stan in both exasperation and desperation.
It made sense , every time you tried talking to Ford, it only seemed to wind him up more; making him dig his heels stubbornly and deny his negative mood.
But you dislike the idea of just… leaving him alone and have the problem solve itself.
Sure, Ford was an overthinker, and you knew well enough that emotional vulnerability was not his strong suit, so it made sense to let him sort out his own thoughts alone and return when he’s ready.
It didn’t mean you had to like it, it felt like you were ignoring him .
“You two get in a fight or somethin’?”
Stan’s voice breaks you out of your thoughts, sounding softer than usual, and you can hear the genuine concern that he’s trying to hide.
“ No… No, not a fight, just… I was trying to figure out why he was so upset about the waterpark.”
You fidget on the spot where you stand, trying to ignore the guilt of letting Ford rush off without you.
“He’s been upset since the store, and I thought I was getting him to warm up, but…”
“It’s ‘cause he didn’t pack a swimsuit.”
Stan moved across the room to Ford’s open suitcase, carelessly digging around, and the action startled you.
“I-Is that– Should you really be doing that?”
“Kid, we’ve been close-quarters on a boat for who knows how long , it ain’t nothin’ I ain’t seen before.”
Stan waved you off as he continued to search his brother’s bag, not taking very long until he stood back up straight.
“ Yep , figured as much. Nothin’ for swimmin’. I did give him a week’s notice, just so you know .”
“Is this really over a swimsuit? We could’ve just… bought him one at the store– there was a summer sporting section!”
You toss your hands up in the air, feeling like the simplest answer to the dilemma was right there , and Ford, the smartest man you know, completely overlooked it.
“Hell, I’ll buy him some swim trunks right now– ”
“He ain’t gonna wear that .”
Stan interrupts your flow of thought, effectively pointing out that you had misplaced a piece of the puzzle despite how nicely it fit into place.
You give his face a once over, trying to tell if he’s being serious or not.
All you can find is sincerity.
“He won’t? Why not?”
A small smirk started to creep up onto Stan’s face, one that looked inappropriately jovial and gave you the feeling he’s about to say something to tease you.
“ Stan… Why won’t he wear them– Why are you making that face!? ”
“ Nothin’ , it’s nothin’.”
He waves a hand at you, schooling his expression as he senses how desperate you are.
“`Case you haven’t noticed, which, I’m pretty sure you’ve noticed ,”
Stan started to explain.
“Ford doesn’t exactly wear anything less than his sweaters an’ pants. I mean, even around me , ‘cept for a few times it was hot as balls out at sea.”
“ Oh .”
It’s the only appropriate response you can think of to give.
Of course you noticed, especially during summer; you always had the distant curiosity of how the hell Ford could stand wearing a sweater and his jacket in sweltering temperatures.
A part of you figured his time in the multiverse just made him adapt better to extreme climates, and the other part assumed the sweaters were more of a comfort thing than a deliberate and calculated decision.
Which only begged the curiosity further: why was he so adamant on covering himself up?
Was it a personal choice? Was there a reason ? An insecurity? Did he have an issue with other fabrics and just ordered multiple of the same brand sweater?
You know these are all questions you should be asking Ford, and you feel a little stupid for not inquiring sooner, but it wasn’t like you were thinking it was a serious issue, and Ford had never voiced anything relating to the topic.
“Yeah, findin’ him a swimsuit is gonna be hard . Almost impossible on short notice.”
Stan doesn’t mince his words, something you’re thankful for, but it also only serves to make the task that much more daunting, especially since you don’t know the specifics.
“Real question is, why are you so upset? You already said y’brought yours, so you’re all set t’ go.”
“ Yeah , but…”
An unsure frown stretches across your face, and you shrug.
“Ford was talking about not going tomorrow, and… I dunno, I’m in an awkward spot where he wants me to go and enjoy myself, but if I do, I feel like a shitty partner that left him alone to go have fun, y’know?”
“You ain’t gonna go if he doesn’t?”
Stan raised a brow, eyes squinting as he listened to you, and he’s very obviously not pleased.
“I dunno, I guess? I-I don’t know what to do…”
Your head shakes, hating having to admit that you’re at a loss.
It feels like there’s no win for you; you risk making Ford upset by staying with him, but you’re only going to worry about him if you go.
The dilemma must be clear on your face, because after a few moments of tense and awkward silence, Stan lets out a heavy sigh.
“Aight, c’mon. Let’s go.”
He starts walking out of the room, patting your back to nudge you along, and even gives you a push when you don’t immediately start walking with him, making you sputter.
“Uh– What? What? Go? Go where, where are we going?”
“Thought it was obvious.”
Stan takes out his car keys, jingling them in your face.
“We’re gonna find your prissy princess of a boyfriend somethin’ to swim in.”
Notes:
Yay for sooner chapter!
Boo for having to wait for the resolution!
Chapter 3: Resolution
Summary:
Where things start to look up- in intervals.
Notes:
Part 2 of day 2, and it's kiiinda a mess.
But so are feelings and relationship.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The thick treeline of the mountain began thinning out as Stan drove closer to the main road leading to civilization, your fingers drumming against your lap as you stared out the passenger window, thoughts spiraling.
It was just you and Stan going back to the store, the kids preoccupied with the prizes they had won at the arcade, and Ford off doing who knows what alone in the mountain.
The thought of him upset and alone in an unfamiliar area was not exactly a calming one, but knowing he was a skilled outdoors man helped make the nervousness for his well being more tolerable.
“ So ,”
Stan broke the silence in the car as he kept his eyes on the road, the radio kept off due to the mountain’s iffy reception only projecting static.
“What are we thinkin’? What’s the plan?”
“Uuuh…”
You drag yourself out of your thoughts to attempt a response, and you internally facepalm at the noise that came out of your mouth.
That was a good question, what was the plan?
“Well… I kinda need to know what I’m working with here.”
Words finally started organizing themselves into sentences into your mind, and you try to approach the situation with as much tact you can manage.
“Without telling me what the problem is, can you– Why do you keep doing that? What is so funny!?”
Stan is making that smirk again, just like when you asked him about getting Ford swimming trunks, and he waves a hand at you to brush off your question.
“Nothin’. Nothin’s funny.”
He says, despite the smile staying strong across his face.
“Then what’s with the smirk? Huh? Is me being in the dark amusing to you?”
“It is, considering why you’re in the dark.”
You squint your eyes at him, and after a few seconds of him not elaborating, you realize he can’t see your glare while he’s focusing on the road.
“ Excuse me ?”
“Nice you two are takin’ things slow, ‘cause, uh…”
Stan chuckled, and you know he’s about to say something to either annoy or embarrass you.
“You’d know what the problem is if you had, uh… Tangoed together.”
Your eyes squint further, just knowing there's a double meaning there, and when it hits you, you gasp at his audacity as your face grows hot.
“ Stan! ”
“I can’t imagine that not bein’ a conversation. Unless you two are, like, doin’ it fully clothed.”
“ Stop .”
“At least you two like each other outside of that. Probably makes the relationship more interestin’ or whatever.”
“Shut. Up! ”
A long and suffering sigh leaves you like steam from a boiling kettle, which you might as well be with how unbearably warm your face has grown, and you’re fighting back a strangled squeak.
Stan just cackles at your suffering, a proud grin across his face as he’s far too jovial for this particular situation; a situation that you had labeled as very important in your mind.
Though, it really wouldn’t be a trip with Stan if he didn’t make fun of you once .
Sucking back in some air and part of your soul that left you out of embarrassment, you attempt to focus back on the main task.
“ So… Ford keeps himself covered… I know I should be asking him this, so don’t go into any sensitive detail, but…”
Thankfully, Stan lays off the jokes now that he’s gotten them out of his system… For now .
He can hear your attempt at trying to be serious in your embarrassment-laced tone, and he waits for you to finish speaking.
“What exactly… Is he trying to cover? Like, does he just need his skin covered? Or does he… I dunno, have a problem with…”
You gesture vaguely to your body, and Stan quickly glances at you to see what you mean.
He shook his head as he focused back on the road, the store now within sight.
“Nah, nothin’ like that. Just coverin’ his skin is fine.”
“Oh, okay .”
Some relief washes over you that the issue isn’t as depressing as you intentionally thought.
“That’s manageable, actually. I think I can find something for that.”
“Yeah? Like what?”
“A full-body wetsuit.”
You look out the window as Stan pulled onto the parking lot, driving around slowly for a spot.
“It’ll fully cover him from the neck, to his ankles.”
“Eh, I dunno. Y’don’t think that’ll look a little weird where we’re goin’?”
Stan circled the car around to drive into the next row of parking spots.
“Maybe it’s good for the beach , but a waterpark?”
“You rather him go in a sweater ? Or not go at all?”
“Eh, touché .”
Stan finally spotted an open space and hit the gas, and you held on for dear life as he took a sharp turn and parked haphazardly in the handicap spot.
“Stan, this is a–”
You’re cut off as Stan magically pulls out a handicap placard from somewhere and hangs it on his rearview mirror, and you can already tell it’s fake.
Fake, but a very convincing-looking one from a distance.
Stan just gives you a sleazy smile, and you know there’s really no questioning what he does.
You can only accept it and just roll with it.
“ Okay .”
You give a sarcastic smile back as you get out of the car, walking alongside him as you both enter the store for the second time that day and beeline it for the summer goods.
The two of you walk through racks of various pool floaties and brightly colored picnic utensils before you reach the wall lined with multiple types of swimsuits, organized between men and women with varying degrees of skin coverage, and you quickly turn to the men’s section.
“Oh baby , look at these !”
You turn your head when you hear Stan’s joyful tone, clearly finding something that he’s about to make fun of.
Sure enough, he’s holding the tiniest speedo you had the displeasure of seeing with your own eyes, stretching the waistband to test the elastic.
“Nearly fifty bucks for a man-thong? And they call my prices criminal. Imagine how much a full body suit is gonna be.”
“ Eeeh… ”
You shrug, trying to brush off the covert concern.
“It’ll be fine… If he doesn’t like whatever we find, I’ll keep the receipt. I either return it, or he’ll finally stop having an excuse to skip out on pool days. No losses.”
The remembrance of the pool back at home made you think back of all the times Stan had taken the kids there in summers’ passed, and whether or not you were available to join, Ford always stayed home or went out researching that day.
And it didn’t stop at the pool, the thought spiraled to any moment Ford was hesitance to wear anything less than his usual pick.
It made you worry that your earlier suggestion of a summer outfit had accidentally offended him.
You brush the thought away. You were here on a mission.
If you stood here thinking about all the possible times you were unintentionally insensitive towards Ford’s problem, you’d be here all day.
Thankfully, you found the full-length wetsuits fairly quickly.
They were tucked away in their own, nearly empty section from the other swimsuits, and you immediately locked your eyes onto one and pulled it from the rack.
It was a bright turquoise one with the sleeves and sides a bright yellow; a little flashier than what Ford normally wore, but you fully believe he can pull it off.
Excitedly, you show it to Stan.
“How about–?”
“ Nope .”
He cut you off immediately, shaking his head.
“No yellow.”
“… Really? ”
“Just trust me on this.”
There was nothing in Stan’s expression that gave the hint he was joking or being disingenuous, so you take his input seriously and put the wetsuit back on the rack.
“O kay , how about…”
You take a long look between the other limited options, and pull out another from the collection.
“ This one?”
It’s a dark red one with black accents.
Not as flashy or eye-catching as the previous one, but it fit the usual dark tones that Ford seemed to prefer wearing.
“That one’s good.”
Stan took a long look at your new pick, nodding in approval until he picked up the tag.
“ Woof , if it was in his size.”
“ Dammit… ”
You yank the wetsuit back and put it back on the rack with frustration.
That was two out of the few that were left– about twenty of them, and that was a generous estimation.
“Okay, so has to be in his size, and no yellow.”
You verbalize the criteria of the task, and Stan nods.
“ Yep . He’s gonna have one ugly lookin’ swimsuit. If we can even find ‘em one.”
You and Stan stare at the near-empty rack for just a moment, then start rummaging through it.
Stan quickly went through each suit, checked all the sizes on the tags, and handed you the ones he approved of.
In the end, there were only three that were in Ford’s size, two of them being the cyan and yellow one you had first picked, and a singular solid black wetsuit.
“Well… At least it’s a neutral color.”
You run your hand over it a few times, checking the quality.
“And it seems pretty well made, too– Oh come on , there's a hole!”
Disappointingly, your finger pokes through at the hip of the wetsuit where a seam had come undone, and it’s definitely big enough to notice.
“ Ugh , great … We have nothing.”
“Hey, I told ya findin’ somethin’ on such short notice was gonna be impossible.”
Stan shook his head as he watched you put the ripped article back onto the rack.
“Sorry, kiddo. Can’t say we didn’t try.”
“ It’s fine… Thanks for coming with me and helping me out.”
You give proper gratitude to Stan, who really didn’t have to help you, but you know deep down he did it for the love of his brother.
… And maybe just a tiny bit for you.
Turning on your heel to leave, you give the summer section one last glance to double check that you hadn’t missed anything, and sure enough…
There’s something of a similar material to the wetsuits poking out from a metal barrel full of pool noodles.
Realistically, you don’t expect it to be the “ perfect wetsuit ”, but the hopeful and desperate side of you is begging wildly: please please please pleeeaaase!!
You grab the fabric and yank the carelessly discarded item up, and lo and behold… It's another red and black wetsuit.
A gasp of both surprise and hopefulness hits you involuntarily, and you quickly run your hands over it to check the quality.
No holes, perfect!
With a glimmer of hope shining in the distance, you instinctively find the tag for Stan to check the size.
You must look like a crazed maniac, because he flinched back when you turned to him and held the tag out, but he does what you want without needing to be asked, likely too over it to try to tease or fight with you.
At first, his expression doesn’t change, and you’re already resigning yourself to hearing it’s not a fit.
It would’ve been a long shot anyway…
Stan just stares at the tag, then glances up at you and looks back and forth between you and the tag without changing his expression.
Oh, the asshole, he’s purposely keeping you in suspense.
After an agonizing second, Stan lets out a long sigh, and you already feel your own building up from the inevitable disappointment you’re sure to face.
But quickly, Stan’s mouth turns up into a smile.
“We have a winner!”
“ Really!? ”
It’s like your body got zapped with electricity with how fast the excitement hit you, buzzing in your veins and you have to fight the urge to bounce on your toes.
“ Yep . It sure is. We should hit Vegas after this, because that was impossible luck.”
Stan let out a laugh, and he playfully smacks your shoulder in victory of finding a suitable swim outfit for his twin.
“Now let’s get the hell outta here before security recognizes us.”
…
“So basically , we got free pizza ‘cause Mabel schmoozed her way into some twerp’s birthday party, an’ any time the punk got too close t’her, Dipper nabbed the loose tickets from his pockets.”
Stan filled the silence of the car ride back to the cabin by retelling what had happened at the arcade, having a mix of amusement and mild concern in his voice at various points.
“Anyway, if you see some sleazy, pretty-boy teen around the cabin askin’ for Mabel, you let me know. I’ll make it look like the bears got to ‘em.”
“ Stan! ”
You barked out an incredulous laugh at Stan’s shotgun-dad overprotectiveness, though you know that he was only joking.
… For the most part, at least.
All he gives you is a shrug, and the car jerks a little as it reaches the incline of the mountain and up the dirt road leading back to the cabin.
You’d be back soon to show off your little present to Ford, which was secured safely in a flimsy plastic bag on your lap.
You rub at the material of the wetsuit over the plastic, your earlier excitement starting to die down now that you realize… You don’t know how to approach Ford with it.
What if he was still upset? If he didn’t have enough time alone?
He would surely dig his heels stubbornly and refuse to listen to you if you made yourself sound like you had insensitively “ solved ” the waterpark issue without understanding the problem.
Plus, would he get suspicious on how you knew the wetsuit would work?
Would he think Stan had told you something he shouldn’t have?
The car slows to a stop in front of the cabin, and your eyes dart to it, your hand tightening around the shopping bag in anticipation of this confrontation.
How did you even begin a conversation like this…?
Despite the car being put into park, neither you or Stan rush to get out, and he glances over at you when a few moments have passed and no one had reached for their door.
“What? Y’look stressed, yer not supposed to be stressin’ on vacation. Kinda defeats the purpose.”
He calls you out on your souring mood immediately, and some tiny part of you is glad once you get past the initial embarrassment.
“I know… ”
“So stop doin’ it.”
“I can’t , what if Ford’s still mad?”
“It ain’t you he’s mad at. He’s more mad at me for not mentioning the waterpark, and maybe at himself for not pickin’ a swimsuit out after I told him to.”
Stan leaned back against the carseat, looking out at the trees in front of the car before checking his watch.
“Eh, he might still be a little pissy, but I’m sure it’ll be fine if it’s you who talks to ‘em.”
“You think so?”
You perk up a little, some hope shining through the anxiousness, and Stan gives you a confident nod.
“Yeah. Kid , you’ve– and you didn’t hear this from me – You’ve been on his mind a lot . All out at sea, he was wantin’ to bring you back samples and pictures of monsters that were too big t’bring back home.”
A warmth spreads across your chest and face, and you’re not sure why you’re surprised to hear this little tidbit of information– it sounds very much like something Ford would do– but having Stan’s outside observation on Ford’s behavior when you’re not around makes you all sappy.
“ Oh .”
Your voice comes out quiet, and you’re struck with the urge to find Ford and just be near him.
Stan tapped the steering wheel idly as he quietly thought to himself, soon reaching into his pocket to pull out his wallet and start digging through it.
“Look, go talk to Ford. See if he likes the wetsuit and if he’s willin’ to go to the waterpark. An’ if he doesn’t , well… Have that conversation with ‘em about what his problem is.”
He plucks something out of his wallet and tosses it into your lap, which ended up being three individual plastic wrappers that land in different spots.
“And then have some fun while the kids an’ I are away. Use protection, on the house.”
“ What– ”
You pick up one of the stray packets and laugh in confused humor.
“What the fuck? ”
Stan’s eyes widen in amusement when he hears you swear at him, which you always tried to keep at a minimum out of respect, but it slipped out in the moment.
He laughs with you, and you wave the packet at him.
“Why– Why do you even have these with you!? Tryna pick up one night stands on vacation!?”
“ Hey! It’s the perfect time for that! Plus, keep ‘em around just in case, you just never know!”
Stan scoffed, looking rather proud of himself.
“Ford’s got the medical emergencies covered, I got the social emergencies.”
“ Right, “ social emergencies ”– What other “ social emergency ” items you got?”
You smirk, truly thinking you had put him in a corner, but Stan’s smile doesn’t leave him, and he tilts his head to the glovebox.
“I got somethin’ for the girls too, asshole , I’m inclusive. Why don’cha check the glove compartment?”
You raise a brow, and Stan once again tilts his head to point where he wants you to check.
Sure , fine, you’ll take the bait.
Reaching for the glovebox, you pop it open and are rather surprised to find… Stan was not bluffing.
Alongside his car information and paperwork, he had a small box of hygiene products with sparkly packaging.
You open your mouth to say something, then close it when nothing comes to mind.
There’s nothing you can really say, no clever comeback or snarky remark, because it is , admittedly, very thoughtful of him.
You try a few more times to say something, but you end up just silently closing the glovebox and collect your “ generous ” gifts from Stan to shove them in the shopping bag for safe keeping, and finally exit the car as Stan laughs at your lack of response.
“Yeah? Bet ya feel real dumb now, huh?”
“ Shut up , I didn’t say anything.”
You make your way back to the cabin with Stan shuffling behind you, and you actually feel much better about talking to Ford.
All you needed was a pep-talk and a laugh.
Heading down to the bottom floor, you first check your shared room to see if Ford had returned while you were away, and when you find it empty, you leave the shopping bag on your suitcase and move to the porch.
Unsurprisingly, the latch is unlocked, and you step out and gaze at the endless trees that dip lower on the horizon the farther you look.
No doubt Ford is somewhere amongst the vast span of the trees, the only challenge was to find him .
Just like yesterday, you climb yourself over the side of the patio railing to start your search.
Unlike yesterday, there’s no one to help you to the ground, which is just barely out of your reach no matter how much you try to lower yourself to make the distance shorter.
Normally, such a little drop wouldn’t have bothered you, you’ve jumped from much higher before during your studies, but the incline of the mountain makes you hesitant, especially since you’re all alone at the moment.
It would be a real shame to roll your ankle on the second day of vacation, or worse, roll down the mountain and end up as bear food.
Oh well , you think, I’m not finding him just hanging here from the patio…
Mentally preparing yourself, you kick yourself off from the railing and let go, not feeling any extreme pain when you land on the ground (oh good, your ankles are fine), but you gasp and feel your stomach sink when you slide down the incline a few inches before you dig your heels into the dirt and stop.
Your arms flail as you nearly faceplant from the sudden lack of motion, but you manage to catch your balance with your arms fully stretched out at your sides.
Taking a second to catch your breath and contemplate how good of an idea this is, you realize that you can’t climb back up the railing without help, and you don’t want Stan knowing you chickened out by climbing up the mountain and re-entering the cabin through the front door.
So, you press on, arms out to keep your balance and taking very slow steps as you shuffle down the mountain.
“Fooord! Ford? ”
You try calling out into the wilderness, hoping to draw Ford closer to you, rather than moving at a snail’s pace on a wild goose chase.
“Oh love of my liiife~ Where aaare yooou~?”
There was no way he went far, right? You hope…
You’ve barely made it ten feet away from the cabin, and you have no clue which direction your boyfriend had even gone.
“Oooh, this is such a bad idea…”
You mumble to yourself before raising your voice to call out to Ford again, hoping he’s within hearing range.
Glancing around embarrassingly desperately, you eventually see a face poke out from behind a tree, and despite the fact you are currently searching for someone, the sight of another person within your close vicinity startles you, and your foot slips.
“ Shit–! ”
Both your legs spread out in an awkward split, and just when you’re about to hit the ground and possibly dislocate a hip, you feel a familiar, strong grip grab onto your shoulders and carefully lift you up.
“ Easy… ”
A deep baritone soothes your panic as you’re lifted just high enough for you to safely regain your footing, and when you look up, of course, it’s Ford.
“Steady…”
“Thank you.”
You sheepishly verbalized your gratitude, briefly checking his expression.
While his brows are pinched together, he doesn’t seem angry, more… Embarrassed , if anything.
“Are you hurt?”
He asks without hesitation, still holding onto you, and he quickly follows with,
“Can you stand?”
You use his leverage to your advantage, shifting your feet comfortably on the ground, though you feel something on your leg that makes you look down.
It’s a fallen twig, your leg stuck between the brittle branches, but when you kick your leg out to shake it off, it easily falls off with a mild sting against your ankle.
“I’m fine. I can stand.”
You answer him quickly so he doesn’t worry, feeling his grip on your shoulders slowly loosen as he lets you stand on your own, swiping his fingers across your forehead to push some unruly hairs from your face.
“Good…”
He steps back from you to give you some space, looking rather sheepish as he folds his hands behind his back and averts his gaze from you.
It’s hard to tell if he’s doing it for you or himself.
“I’m sure you’re… Upset…”
He eventually started speaking again, awkwardly.
“About how I’ve been acting…”
“ What? ”
You tilt your head, and a part of you wants to step forward and close the distance between you two, but you keep put in case he needs it.
“Ford, I don’t mind if you’re upset and act as such. You’re human, that's pretty normal. I was upset you wouldn’t talk to me.”
Ford averted his gaze to the grass, and judging by the way his arms move, he’s fidgeting with his hands behind his back.
You continue,
“I just want to know what’s going on in your head, okay? I just wanted to help, and if you needed space, I would have respected that.”
“I know…”
Ford sighed and rubbed the back of his neck.
“I know you would have, and at first, it’s what I wanted, but…”
“But?”
“But then you came looking for me, and I didn’t want you to go… Funny how that works. I wanted to be alone, but still in your general vicinity.”
You try to disguise an amused scoff into a sigh as a small smile stretches across your face.
Yeah , you know that feeling.
Wanting to be alone, but not alone- alone; to be left alone, but not be alone.
“I get it.”
Your head nods, and you let the silence linger as you try to think of your next talking point.
At least Ford is calmer than he was earlier, more willing to set his stubbornness aside and listen to your perspective.
However, before you can think of how to address the problem at hand, you see his head whip down to look at the ground, staring at it for a moment, and you see a familiar twinkle in his eye.
He’s found something .
Your eyes try to follow his, though your attention is brought back to his head as it twitches to the side, seeming to have locked on to whatever he spotted.
Glancing back down, you then see fallen leaves and blades of grass moving as though something small is running through them, and Ford takes off in chase.
It’s rather humorous, watching Ford dart across the tilted plain hunched close to the ground, his hands out in preparation to catch whatever he was chasing.
He was like an odd mix of two opposites: his expression that of an excited puppy, and his body language that of a vermin-hunting cat.
You stay put as you watch, not wanting to risk slipping again, though you jump a little when it looks like Ford himself nearly slides into a tumble, but effortlessly corrects himself and lunges at whatever he’s after.
“Gotcha!”
He shouted triumphantly, standing back up to his full height and turning back to you with a smile, adjusting his cupped hands as whatever he caught is no doubt squirming to get free.
You quietly clap your hands in congratulations as he runs back to you, clearly being mindful of the creature he’s holding, and he carefully tries to loosen his hold enough for you to see, but not let the critter escape.
“What is it?”
You lean your head closer to peer into his palms, and through the small opening between his thumbs pops out a tiny head with black, tan, and cream stripes, the shape looking both lacertilian and serpentine.
Lizard or snake, you can’t see the body to tell.
“It’s a western skink.”
Ford beams brightly with excitement, and you internally laugh at yourself.
Neither lizard or snake. A skink .
And a very irate one at that.
You watch as the freed head of the skink thrashes about in Ford’s hands, then bites down on his finger in demand to be free, to which Ford doesn’t even react.
“They’re not common in these parts, but they’re not uncommon either. You just have to know where to look for these little ones.”
Ford rattles off, unbothered by the little reptile trying it’s hardest to utterly assault his hands with tiny bites in rapid succession.
A snort of laughter leaves you at the humorous sight of Ford’s utter excitement juxtaposed to the skink’s wrath.
“You should see her tail.”
Ford continues, trying to carefully handle the tiny creature to show more of it off without it escaping him just yet, somehow managing to gently hold the skink’s body between his fingers.
“It’s a vibrant blue, to make predators think she’s toxic to eat.”
Just as he said, the long tail of the skink is a brilliant blue, almost to the point of looking fake.
Though, your attention is soon focused on something else as your eyes trail up.
“ Oh–! ”
“ Yes , it’s quite a sight, wouldn’t you say?”
Ford gives you a warm smile, but you shake your head and point to a specific spot.
“No, not the tail, look at the back legs .”
“Hm?”
Ford moved his hands so he could take a closer look, and his eyes widened when he saw it.
On the back legs of the skink were two sets of feet on each leg.
A mutation.
An anomaly .
“She’s like you!”
You smile when you see the realization across your boyfriend’s face.
“She’s got extra toes.”
“ Incredible… ”
Ford almost sounds breathless as he carefully inspects the extra appendages on the skink’s back legs, using his own extra digits to gently prod and observe how she instinctively moves them.
“I’m sure they give her extra balance, but do they slow down her speed…?”
You chuckle as Ford thoroughly admires his very irritated specimen, and it’s only when the skink lets out a very wheezy-sounding hiss does he kneel down to let her go.
“Okay, okay , I hear you. You’re over it. I wore out your limited patience. Safe travels, little friend.”
Gently, Ford released his hold on the skink and lowered his hands to be parallel to the slanted ground, the critter slinking off immediately underneath the shelter of fallen leaves, and you watch her moving trail until it’s too far to see.
A wistful sigh leaves Ford, and he leans back to sit on the grass as he watches his creature of extra limp comradery go, and you carefully lower yourself down to sit next to him.
He seemed to be in a better mood after observing the skink, and you let him bask in his good mood before you had to bring up the conversation he had been ignoring.
You hold your hand out to him for him to hold onto, and it takes him a moment for him to see it and hesitantly take it into his with an uncertain look.
A part of you thinks he might be worried if you’re still upset with him, but once his hand wraps around yours, he holds it tight as though afraid you’ll run off similarly to the skink.
“ Ford… I know you’re probably tired of me asking, but can you please tell me what’s making you upset about the waterpark?”
You’re trying to be as cordial as you can, keeping your voice soft, but when Ford huffs and tries to stand up, you yank him back down by the hand.
“Do not .”
Your voice turns stern on a dime, and Ford looks utterly shocked, and perhaps a little mortified by your assertion; eyes owlishly wide and mouth partly agape.
Whatever he’s feeling, he remains sat.
“ Look , I might have made an… Educated guess on what the issue might be, but I don’t know the specifics.”
You’re trying so hard to not throw Stan under the bus and risk the two getting into a bigger fight.
“But based on my observations, you like to keep covered with your wardrobe, and swimsuits are not exactly… Made for cover. Quite the opposite.”
You briefly glance at him to gauge how he’s feeling, and yeah , he’s scowling, but he doesn’t look mad.
It’s more… Contemplative, and maybe shameful.
“Uh, well, with these observations in mind…”
You press on, and you know you’re speaking painfully similar to him, but you figured a more clinical and scientific approach was the way to go.
“If I, perchance… Found something that was both swim appropriate and covered you as you preferred… Would that… Help? ”
The little clinical act you’re trying to pull off falters as you watch as Ford becomes increasingly uncomfortable, averting his gaze and using his free hand to rub at his neck.
“ Look… ”
You drop the act altogether, speaking as you normally would.
“You don’t have to tell me why you cover up if you’re not comfortable sharing. I understand. But can you tell me what you’re worried about? What’s the worst case scenario for you?”
Ford’s lips press into a fine line as he’s clearly thinking over it, measuring out his fears between his overactive thoughts that occasionally reach unrealistic ideas, and the reality of what would actually happen, but still be terrifying if realized.
“… I would attract negative attention…”
He answers quietly, squeezing your hand tighter.
“Or people would stare… My idea of fun doesn’t exactly include being watched or judged every moment of the day by strangers.”
“Is that anyone’s idea of fun?”
You try to add some humor to lighten the mood, a small relief to the tense situation as thanks for being honest with you.
You’re about to reassure him, thank him, maybe even reveal what you got for him, but Ford’s eyes look over you for a moment, then dart back to one particular spot, brows furrowing.
“You’re hurt.”
“What?”
You try to follow where he’s looking, unsure what he’s talking about.
“I’m not?”
“You are .”
Ford reached out and gently touched your ankle, and when you look, there’s a scratch.
It isn’t a concerning size, though it had clearly bled and already stopped, but you don’t remember getting it.
It must have been the twig that was caught on your leg– it’s the only thing you can think of.
Your adrenaline from nearly falling must’ve been so high you didn’t notice.
“ Huh… ”
You turn your foot to get a better look, tilting your head down to better your view.
“Didn’t even feel it.”
“Does it hurt?”
Ford let go of your hand to move closer and carefully inspect the nick, and you shake your head.
“No. But I guess it’s a little itchy.”
“We should get it cleaned and covered. I would hate for it to get infected while we’re this far from the lab.”
Ford picked himself up from the ground and wasted no time in helping you up as well, taking you by the arms to lift you to your feet, and helping you climb back up the mountain to the cabin.
“It’s a tiny little scratch, I think it’s fine.”
You try to protest, fully knowing it wouldn’t work.
Once Ford had his mind set to something, it was nearly impossible to shake him away from it, and when it came to your wellbeing, it was fully impossible.
“Nope, doctor’s orders.”
Ford dragged you along back to the cabin with such serious conviction that the slight humor in his tone is a warm welcome, and he bent down to lift you up and help you climb back over the patio railing before climbing up himself.
You scoff at his joke, teasing back,
“Oh yeah? Which doctor?”
“I believe, as you used to call him, ‘ Dr. Pines ’.”
“Oh yeah, the guy with twelve doctorates. Were any of them medical, perchance?”
“I fail to see how that’s relevant.”
You roll your eyes with a smirk, knowing all too well Ford is enjoying the banter as much as you are.
Well… Perhaps a little more.
“Since you’re injured , I very well can’t let you walk.”
“Wait, Ford—! ”
You yelp as Ford lifted you up into his arms with a cheeky grin, trying to balance you onto one to open the patio door, and you throw your arms around his neck to keep yourself balanced.
Oooh, he’s doing this on purpose, you know it. He wants you flustered.
It’s either to distract you from the previous conversation, or it’s an apology for his earlier behavior, and it’s hard to tell which it’s supposed to be.
Maybe both.
Either way, he takes you back inside the cabin and to your shared room, sitting you on the bed with your feet dangling off the edge, and he goes to wash his hands in the bathroom before even touching your minuscule “ injury ”.
“I could’ve just cleaned it with water, y’know.”
You call out from the bed as you watch Ford scrub his hands quickly before drying them off.
“Yes, but you’ve been trying to help me all day.”
He grabbed his first aid kit and knelt down by your feet, popping it open and taking out a smaller box from within.
The first aid kit was a perfect blend of professional, medical-grade supplies, and items that most folks outside Gravity Falls would consider to be snake oil holistic medicine: potions and magical ingredients carefully curated by Ford that he knew would be useful in a real emergency.
For your current situation, he was only using the normal stuff, pulling out a disinfectant wipe packet from the box and ripping it open.
“So let me take care of this. Slight sting.”
“That’s hardly fair.”
You roll your eyes and resist pulling your leg back when the alcohol pad stings a little more than you were expecting.
“You took care of me all day yesterday when I was half asleep.”
“That’s different. You weren’t hurt, you were sleep deprived.”
“That’s not at all different.”
Ford lets out a quiet “ tsk ” as he finishes wiping your ankle down, not dignifying your response with a reply, and he pulls out two different bandaids.
“You want the plain, or the glitter one?”
“ Hm… Decisions, decisions… ”
You pretend to muse over the decision thoroughly, even faking a distraught expression.
“If I pick plain, Mabel will surely say something about my lack of style. But if I pick glittery, then what if we run out for her to use? You think I want to deprive Mabel of a sparkly bandaid?”
The theatrics you’re playing up makes Ford roll his eyes with a smirk, and he sticks the glittery one on you without waiting for your response.
“There. You’re all better.”
“ Aw , no kiss for my boo-boo.”
A smirk crosses your features as you tease, using plenty of sarcasm to let your sweet scientist know that it isn’t an expectation.
You really doubted he would, given the placement of your injury, and especially when you see Ford’s expression turn bashful as his ears start turning pink.
How cute .
However, your smugness leaves you when he gently takes your ankle and lifts it up, his voice coming out hushed,
“I think… I can manage that.”
As though he was the prince from Cinderella reuniting her with the glass slipper, Ford presses his lips over your covered scratch, and instead of transforming into a beautiful princess with a pumpkin carriage, you instead turn red in the face as you get hit by the flustered carriage.
“ Oh… ”
Is all you can muster out, and Ford sets your foot down before rising up to be face-to-face with you.
“And how terrible of a doctor to not have a lollipop after you were the perfect patient.”
He says with a steady voice, but taking one look at his face, he is nowhere near as confident as he sounds.
Ford is just as flustered as you, perhaps a little more after realizing what he had just said.
It nearly makes you chuckle, seeing him like this, but your eyes are soon fluttering closed as he leans forward to press his lips against yours.
The initial kiss was quick, shy, more of a question of if you wanted to continue it, and you happily answer by tilting your head and leaning back in for more.
The bed dips next to you as Ford rests a hand by your hips to keep his balance, ghosting the other over your knee, and he presses more into you as though ushering you to lie back.
Before your brain catches up to comply with his silent request, you raise a hand up to push his glasses safely atop his head, but you pause midway as the spell is broken when Stan calls out from a distance,
“Hey, nerds! Come upstairs!”
He’s clearly at the top of the staircase, his voice just loud enough to travel through the entertainment area and to the hidden room you both occupy, and Ford huffs before whispering,
“Maybe if we just pretend we’re not here–”
“I know you both are back! I saw ya from the upstairs patio!”
Stan called out again as if knowing exactly what his twin was thinking, and Ford’s head dropped into your shoulder as he groaned in irritation.
“Can you see what he wants?”
“ Wooow , I thought you couldn’t let me walk .”
You tease with thick sarcasm, watching as Ford leaned off from you to crawl into his side of the bed and flop onto his side.
“I’m only ‘ better ’ when it’s convenient for you, huh?”
“You barely even felt it, I doubt you would have even noticed if I didn’t point it out.”
Wow, what a brat.
“Wow, okay , sending me to your brother because you’re upset with him?”
You scoff, standing up from the bed to back out of the room as ominously as you can while childishly keeping your hand behind you to make sure you didn’t bump into a wall.
“I’ll remember that. Next time I get into a fight with my mother, I’m putting you on the phone when she calls.”
Ford just scoffs at the absurd threat you both know you’re not going to follow through on, and you turn to properly exit the room and go up the stairs to the second floor.
“Yeees?”
You call out once you’re at the top, seeing Stan and the twins sitting at the bar table in the kitchen in wait, Mabel looking ready to take off like a rocket in excitement.
Before anyone spoke, Stan looked past you to perhaps see if Ford was following behind you, and when his twin is nowhere to be seen, he asks,
“Where’s grumpy?”
“In our room.”
You answer as you step closer.
“Why?”
Mabel hopped off her chair and held her phone out to you, the screen showing pictures of some buffet-style restaurant that mainly served desserts.
“Since Grunkle Ford was upset earlier, we thought we’d take him here for dinner to cheer him up! You know he’s got the Pines’ Family sweet tooth.”
That, you do.
However, you wonder how you’re going to convince him to drop his little grudge against his twin and drag him up the stairs to go.
“Oooh, looks good. I’ll go get him, I’m sure he’ll love it.”
“Tell ‘em t’hurry.”
Stan barks out before you turn to go back down the stairs, moving towards the front door.
“We got the last reservation of the night– just for him – and we gotta leave, like… Now , if we don’t wanna lose it.”
“Yep, gotcha, can do.”
You backtrack down the steps after making the unbound promise, having to hold yourself back from saying “I’ll try to get him” because you are going to drag him up these steps, even if the man is stronger than you and could easily thwart your plans.
He hadn’t eaten since breakfast, and you’re very certain the empty belly is making his irritation towards his brother worse.
Reentering the room, you find Ford laying propped up on his back with his book open in his hands, and he doesn’t look up when he addresses you,
“What did he want?”
“I think you should come see for yourself.”
You beckon him to join you, wanting the kids to unleash the surprise on him, but stubborn Ford doesn’t budge.
“If he’s trying to apologize, he can come to me.”
“It’s something the kids want you to see.”
That seemed to soften his mood, as Ford let out a soft sigh of defeat.
Ah , his soft spot for the kids, it always works .
“Fine, tell them I’ll be up in a few minutes.”
“Why not now?”
You question a little too defensively, and Ford finally looks at you to quirk a brow at your tone.
Damn, he’s going to start getting suspicious if you don’t cool it. Play it off.
“Actually, no, it’s fine, take your time.”
You lie, already concocting a devious little plan to get him up the stairs.
Seeming none the wiser, Ford turns back to his book and flips the page, hardly noticing your approach until he feels you ducking under his arm to nestle onto his chest.
“Oh– hello .”
“Hi.”
You greet back innocently, looking up at the book.
“Whatcha reading?”
“A textbook on advanced theoretical quantum physics.”
He answered without a hint of suspicion to your ploy.
“Fascinating topic, though the ‘ theoretical ’ part rubs me the wrong way.”
“Mh, gotcha. Can I see?”
You hold your hands out for Ford to place the book in them, and though there’s a moment of confused hesitancy, he complies.
“Thanks. Ooo, diagrams.”
You casually sit up from your boyfriend’s chest and feign focus on the book as you slowly move away from him, and it’s only once you start standing from the bed does Ford prop himself up on his elbows to eye you curiously.
“Uh, where are you going?”
“Huh?”
Feigning confusion (because you are clearly doing nothing wrong), you keep moving towards the door as Ford sits up.
“Can I have that back, please?”
“Oh, this?”
You wave the book at him, and you would feel bad about closing it without a bookmark, if you didn’t know Ford had already burned into his memory what page he left off on.
“Mm, no . Mine now.”
Turning on your heel, you leave the room, knowing Ford was going to follow you to get his book back.
What you weren’t expecting was the sheer speed he was going to display in his attempt to get it back, as you’re barely halfway to the staircase before he’s marching out of the room and nearly catches you there.
With a yelp, you break into a sprint and go up the stairs two at a time with the help of the handrail, Ford swiftly copying your pace and moving up the stairs with ease.
If you didn’t have the knowledge to know he wasn’t going to hurt you, the rate that he was catching up with you would have been terrifying .
You would not want to be seriously chased by him.
Though, somehow , you just barely make it to the top of the steps and a few paces further until you feel a tug on your sleeve.
He had caught you.
“Got you, weasel .”
Thankfully, Ford sounded like he was taking the chase with some humor, a chuckle escaping him as he nabbed the thick book from your hands.
“You’ll need a larger head start than that to–”
“Grunkle Ford!”
Mabel ran up to the both of you, waving her phone at her great uncle much like she did with you earlier.
However, with the time limit of having a reservation to show up to, she grabbed onto his sweater sleeve and began pulling him to the door.
Aaah yes .
The man strong enough to take on anomalies could be so easily dragged around by the gentlest pull from his great niece.
“We know you were upset earlier, but we found this dessert buffet to cheer you up! I know that probably doesn’t fix the problem, but who can stay mad when surrounded by sweet treats?”
“Wh—…”
Ford followed along as he was led to the front door, looking back at you with scepticism.
“Is this why you made me chase you?”
“Yep.”
You nod, trying to hurry him along by wrapping an arm around his waist and pulling him to the door quicker.
“And we have a reservation to make, so we gotta leave now .”
Ford silently complied as you and Mabel dragged him out to the car, Dipper and Stan already waiting inside, and Ford rolled his eyes as he sat shotgun, which Stan copied.
Grumpy old brothers…
Once everyone was buckled into the car, Stan floored it down the mountain and onto the main road, making your stomach flip as though you were on a roller coaster.
Impressively, you’re all able to make the reservation just in time, but it’s not nearly as impressive as the impossibly tall stack of sweets Ford had managed to balance on his first of many plates.
…
“Hypothetically, I bought you a swimsuit that covers your entire body.”
You look over at Ford from where you’re perched on the bed, watching him rummage around his suitcase for his sweatpants to sleep in.
After the buffet, Ford’s mood had lifted completely, and he had even held conversation and laughed with Stan by the end of the meal as though their spat never happened in the first place.
All was forgiven, it seemed, but you still had to figure out if the wetsuit was going to be helpful.
So when everyone had retired to their respective rooms for the night, you decided to bring up the swimsuit topic for (hopefully) the last time.
Ford’s head perked up and he turned to look at you, raising a brow.
He knows this isn’t a hypothetical.
“You… Bought me a swimsuit?”
“Maybe.”
“When did you even do that?”
“After you stormed out. Stan took me to the store to find you something.”
You slid yourself to the floor next to him, grabbing the shopping bag from earlier and pulling out the wetsuit, holding it out to him.
“Ta-daaah. Stan helped me find your size, but this was all my doing, so if you don’t like it, it’s on me.”
Ford eyes up the red and black wetsuit before he carefully reaches out to take it from you, rubbing his thumbs against the smooth fabric.
Adjusting his glasses, he inspected it further, looking over each stitch and testing the elasticity, and then he looked up to you.
“You bought this for me?”
“In case you wanted to go to the waterpark.”
You rubbed your arm nervously, feeling a little bashful about being so presumptuous that he even wanted to go in the first place.
“Look, you don’t have to go if you don’t want, and if you really want me to go without you, I’ll do that. But… I really just want to spend time with you, Ford. If you don’t want to go, we could stay here and watch movies, or explore the mountain, or even just read in the same room together…”
You started going off in a ramble, wanting Ford to know how important his wants were to you in case you misjudged them, and you abruptly stop when he stood up from the ground.
“Well, I’ll, uh… I’ll go try it on. See if it’s a good fit.”
He steps past you to walk to the bathroom, but pauses at the doorway to look back at you.
“And, for the record… Your ‘ educated guesses ’ based on your ‘ observations ’ are getting scarily accurate. Stop that.”
He quickly retreated into the bathroom and slammed the door shut, and you snort out a laugh.
So dramatic… He wants to be so mysterious so badly.
Well, too bad for him, you care too much.
One day, you’ll unpack all his dirty little secrets.
… When he was ready, of course.
Waiting for him to get changed and maybe give you a front row seat to a little fashion show, you crawl back onto the bed and sit at the edge facing the bathroom door, listening to the quiet shuffling from within.
Not having to wait for long, the door reopens, and out steps Ford in the wetsuit.
You’ve already prepared your praise, you were going to tell him he looked good no matter what, especially since you were still partially wearing the rose-tinted glasses that would have to be violently ripped from your face.
But when you look Ford up and down, all words fail you.
The wetsuit does not leave much to the imagination.
The sweaters Ford usually wears have given you a hint of what’s underneath, but the softness of them hide the details.
The wetsuit does the opposite.
The material hugs his body nicely, displaying the muscles you knew were there, but can now see the full definition of.
“Uh…”
You’re snapped out of your thoughts when Ford makes a sound, and you realize you had been gawking for too long.
“Does it look that bad…?”
He asked, looking a little self conscious, and you aggressively shook your head.
“What? No! No, you look great!”
You squeak out, brain scrambling to say anything .
Good lord, focus .
This was about helping him, not being a little deviant.
As you expected, the wetsuit covers all of him; his arms to the wrists, his legs to his ankles– even the lower part of his neck where the turtleneck would usually be.
Your eyes dart down to his clavicle, and you tear them away as heat builds up in your face.
Stop gawking! This isn’t about you!
“Does it feel okay? Can you swim in that?”
“I can swim in anything.”
Ford answered automatically, eyeing you suspiciously.
“But, yes. It’s quite comfortable.”
“Great! I’m glad.”
God, your brain is fried .
“So, uh, so… You uh, good to going to the waterpark, or…”
Yep, deep fried…
Ford squints his eyes at you, clearly suspecting something, and then they widen in realization.
Crap , he must’ve caught on. You must be blushing.
“Hm, I’m not sure.”
He speaks flippantly, adjusting his glasses, and you can see the tips of his ears starting to burn.
“Are you going to behave yourself?”
Damn . He got you.
You open your mouth to speak, then press it in a firm line as you let out a grumble, then finally say,
“Not any more than anyone else in this family. I’ll be age-appropriate.”
Ford’s head tilts back as he lets out a hearty laugh, and you bite your inner cheek to keep yourself from staring at his neck.
“I expect nothing less.”
He says with a smile, retreating back into the bathroom to change “ before you change the rating ”, in his words.
Despite that, when the pair of you snuggle under the blankets for the night to sleep, he very deliberately presses the side of your head to his chest.
Oh, he’s so lucky you’re too cozy to do anything about it…
Notes:
*points to this chapter with thumb*
Could you IMAGINE if I kept this as one chapter?
Chapter 4: Waterpark
Summary:
Where the chapter title is self explanatory.
Chapter Text
“You are so lucky I shoplifted this, I told you you wouldn’t like it!”
Stan scolded his pouting twin upon watching him take a single, excited spoonful of cereal, and immediately wilted at the taste.
Aaah , it would not be a morning with the Pines if someone wasn’t in an argument.
Before you all had your day out at the waterpark, breakfast was a must to have enough energy to “ climb the stairs to ALL the slides ”, as the younger twins proclaimed.
And, as predicted by Stan, when Ford tried the cereal he was so insistent on getting, there was no nostalgic joy presented in the flavor.
A fond little giggle of pity quietly slipped out between your amused smile, having some empathy for your boyfriend’s disappointment.
You cut off a piece of your microwaved waffle and offer it out to him on your fork, to which Stan now points his loud words to you instead.
“Don’t feed him like a baby! He wanted the cereal, let him finish it like a man!”
Before you could even try to retort back, Ford had quickly leaned over and snatched the piece of waffle off your fork with his teeth like a rabid dog, then stared in defiance at his brother while chewing on it, a silent challenge.
God these two acted more like children than the actual kids in the room.
Perfect way to start your day.
Listening to the back and forth between the two pairs of siblings, you quietly picked off bites of your waffle with a little help from Ford (the thief), until your plate was empty and it was time to start getting ready.
Like a gentleman, Ford allowed you to use your shared room to change while he did so in the other downstairs bedroom, and even though you knew it would take him some time to put the wetsuit on comfortably, you still hurried to put on your own swimwear and a change of regular clothes on top of it.
You couldn’t wait to go, you didn’t even know Stan had this planned until yesterday, but that was neither here nor there.
When you were told to bring something to swim in, you took the initiative to also pack some sunblock and your favorite beach towel– the necessities.
A quiet knock interrupted your shuffling through your suitcase to find all your needed items for the day, and it’s only after you grant verbal permission that the door opens with Ford stepping into the room, changed into his wetsuit and no doubt coming in to grab his overclothes.
Don’t stare , you tell yourself, despite doing the exact opposite, as though you’re physically unable to look away. You’re supposed to behave.
… But might as well get all your staring done now BEFORE the waterpark.
Yes, brain, you are correct, excellent plan .
Shamelessly, you watch your boyfriend as he steps past you to get to his own suitcase, and squat down to his haunches, and one of your canines sink into your inner lip.
Do NOT smack him , your brain warns you as your dominant hand twitches with restraint.
The man fights when startled, he will knock your ass out before realizing it’s you.
As you silently hold yourself back from your devious thoughts, you let out a startled gasp as something soft hits and covers your face, darkening your vision.
Ford had clearly noticed and threw something at you.
“ Hey! ”
You whine childishly, making no attempt to pull off whatever was on your head.
“Rude.”
“ No , it’s rude to stare . Didn’t anyone ever teach you that?”
Ford jabbed back, and you can hear him shuffling with cloth as he changed into his outerwear, hearing the distinct sound of a zipper before the mystery fabric was pulled from your face.
It was one of his sweaters, which he quickly pulled over his head.
Dramatically, you cross your arms and pout with a huff.
“What? I can’t stare at my boyfriend who I love so much anymore? I’m being denied to look? To perceive? Do you hate me? ”
Ford rolled his eyes and didn’t dignify that with a response, knowing you’re just trying to get a rise from him.
“Come along, don’t want to keep the kids waiting.”
“Yooou haaate meee!”
“I’m currently wearing something you bought for me , what does that tell you?”
“Haaate meee!”
You repeat yourself over and over until the bait works, and it works a little too well, because Ford’s eyes narrow in that particular way that makes your stomach drop.
No, not again.
“No, please , no, I’m sorry, I take it back.”
“Too late.”
Ford says that all too familiar phrase, and you know it’s over when he steps closer to you.
He’s gonna tickle you.
And for some reason, despite knowing full well you can’t outrun this man, you spring to your feet and try to book it out of the room.
Unsurprisingly, you don’t make it past a few steps before you feel your elbow being caught.
Yep, here it comes…
Ford carefully takes hold of your arms in a deceivingly firm grasp as your back is pressed to his chest, and you’re preparing for his hands to move down to your sides.
However, his arms then move to wrap around you, and he pressed a kiss to your temple.
… Wait, what?
“Allow me to show how much I supposedly hate you.”
You can feel Ford grinning against your temple as he spoke quietly, then trailed down to kiss your cheekbone, cheek, jaw…
His hold on you tightened when he nuzzled in the crook of your shoulder, his stubble scratching against your neck ticklishly, and you squeal while trying to lean away.
Oooh, that sneaky bastard, he knew exactly what he was doing.
Sensing you were trying to squirm away, Ford’s hold on you only grew tighter as he nuzzled his chin against you further like an affectionate cat.
It ticked, but in a different way– sweeter.
And you could actually still breathe relatively normally between laughing.
“Ford, nooo!”
You try lifting your shoulder to your ear with a shrill laugh, trying to block him from his tickle assault, but Ford is ruthless and keeps it up with a chuckle.
“Oh what’s the matter? Am I not allowed to be close to you anymore, my dear?”
He teased as he kept you captive, nothing but mirth and affection in his voice as he held you close and threw your own sarcastic words back at you.
All things considered, this was nice, and you wished it went on a little longer.
Too bad it got interrupted.
From above, three loud stomps rattled the ceiling above you, which caused you both to pause and stare up.
Soon after, Stan’s muffled voice shouted from somewhere in the cabin,
“ I can hear you two doin’ SOMETHIN’! Quit flirting and hurry up! ”
Ford let out a quiet “ tsk ” as he begrudgingly let you go so you could grab your things, and you’re just left standing there trying to think what part of the cabin is directly above the room.
You hope to whatever higher being there is that it isn’t Stan’s room.
With a sigh, you grab your towel and sunblock, then reach your hand out to Ford.
“Ready?”
You ask in earnest, and he gives you a small smile as he takes your hand into his.
“Ready.”
…
Between the traffic and the confusingly unfamiliar roads, it takes nearly an hour for you and the Pines family to arrive at the waterpark, and you can already tell from the view in the parking lot that it was decently sized with a fair number of tall slides.
Climbing all those was going to be a nightmare…
Having your few items stuffed into the unicorn-pattered beach bag Mabel had brought along, you follow along the Pines inside the park as Stan takes the lead to find the “ perfect spot ”.
It had to be somewhere equal distance between the bathroom and the snack bar, while still providing the perfect balance of sun and shade for him while he laid out and kept watch of everyone’s stuff whilst the rest of you were in the water.
Thankfully, it doesn’t take long to find The Perfect Lawn Chair that’s situated under the shade of a poor, underwatered decorative tree that’s surrounded by germy, chlorinated water, and Stan wasted no time to plop himself down and get comfortable in it.
He then fished around the numerous towels in the beach bag to pull out a pair of sunglasses, the rest of you shedding your overclothes in preparation to hit the water.
“Aight, sunscreen up and go have fun.”
Stan dropped the giant beach bag down by the lawn chair and nestled further into it, leaving you to take the initiative to pull out the two sunblock options available, handing the aerosol can to Dipper as you stuffed your clothes into the bag.
“You two got it handled?”
You ask with a hint of offering to help, but the boy gives you a thumbs up and a confident smirk as though ready to brag about something.
“I’m pretty sure we got it. California, y’know?”
“Ah, yes. Silly me.”
You laugh at Dipper’s remark and decide to let the twins do as they wished until they personally requested assistance.
They were going to be adults in only a few more years, they should get some practice in being independent.
For now, you take your personal bottle of sunblock and apply it to yourself until only your face is left, and you so very innocently look to Ford.
“Help me get my face and I’ll do yours?”
“Oh, sure.”
Ford took the bottle from you as you handed it to him, and you closed your eyes to avoid getting anything in them as he squeezed some of the cream into his hand.
It’s only a few awkward seconds of standing there until you feel the cool gel being smeared across your forehead, Ford’s touch gentle as he takes care to cover every visible inch of your skin.
His fingers trace across your hairline, then gently down your nose repeatedly as though petting a small animal, and he devilishly squished your face to make your lips pucker out once he reached your cheeks.
You made a small noise of irritation, but Ford only chuckled in response, and he handed the sunblock bottle back to you.
“All finished.”
“Good, your turn.”
You smile brightly, though Ford doesn’t copy your enthusiasm.
He seemed a little hesitant, and a part of you knows it’s because he feels he doesn’t need it with how much time he normally spends outside.
“ Ford… ”
You warn playfully, and you hear him sigh while leaning his face closer to you.
“ Fine .”
You chuckle quietly, squeezing sunblock into your hand and carefully applying it to your stubborn boyfriend’s face– the only place you really have to apply it.
With most of his body covered by the wetsuit, he just needed his face and some of his neck protected.
You make quick work of rubbing the protective cream in as thoroughly as you can, starting from his neck and working your way up, and you pause at his nose when you realize something.
“Little risky to have these on, hm?”
You gently bump his glasses to show how easily they could be knocked from his face.
“Did you bring a spare?”
“ Oh , you just reminded me.”
There’s some excitement in Ford’s tone when he responded, and he reached into the beach bag and felt around before pulling out a hard shell glasses case.
“I brought a special pair with me, in case we did anything with roller coasters and the like. Anything with extreme movement.”
Ford opened the case and pulled out a second set of glasses from within, removing his current ones to swap them out, and you try to see what makes the other pair so special.
They look almost exactly like his normal ones, other than the lack of cracks on the lenses and the ends of the protective temple tips being slightly bigger and rounder.
You raise a brow, watching as Ford put his usual pair in the case for safe keeping and shoved it back into the beach bag.
“Those glasses… Won’t fall off as easily?”
“Nope. They’re magnetized.”
Ford squinted his eyes as he lifted the specs to his face and…
You gasp embarrassingly loud when they just snap in place as though pulled by an invisible force, and Ford shook his head a few times to test their sturdiness.
When he stopped, the specs had managed to not fling away from his face.
“See? Lost proof!”
“That can not be good for your skull…”
“Oh, don’t worry! They’re magnetized to the metal plate in my head.”
Ford knocked against his skull to make the metal clang against his knuckles, and you shake your head with a sheepish smile.
“Again… Probably not good for your skull.”
A nervous laugh mindlessly comes out of your mouth as you think of what you just witnessed, and you’re soon pulled away from your thoughts as Mabel calls out to you and Ford.
“What should we do first?”
She asked as she looked over all the attractions and slides from where you were all standing, then pointed to a slide with multiple turns and bends.
“Maybe that one?”
“No, no, we should work our way up.”
Dipper hopped into the conversation.
“Start from the smallest slide and finish on the tallest.”
Mabel’s eyes squinted in faux scrutiny, looking ready to argue for the sake of sibling arguing, then smiled.
“Good idea, bro-bro. Guess we just walk around and eyeball it?”
“ Actually ,”
You interrupted the twins’ discussion, pointing to something not too far away.
The lazy river.
“Why don’t we take a lap around the lazy river first? I’m sure it goes around most of the park, so we can see all the slides and make a game plan, and it’ll get us acclimatized to the water temperature.”
The twins gave each other a look as though thinking over your suggestion, and Ford nodded to himself, silently agreeing with you but still awaiting for the kids’ answer.
Luckily, it seemed they were in agreement.
“Yeah, fair enough.”
Dipper nodded along with Mabel.
“Mh-hm, sounds good.”
“Great.”
You wave off to Stan as you walk with Ford and the twins to a set of steps that give easy access to the lazy river, Dipper and Mabel rushing ahead to get into the water as soon as possible.
As you expected– judging by the twins’ reactions – the water was too cold to jump straight in; Mabel letting out a squeal as she stepped in far enough for the water to reach her knees, while Dipper was taking a snail’s pace to go down each step.
Though, of course , ever the show off, Ford stepped in without any pause and sunk himself down until the water went over his shoulders.
“Insane…”
You muttered fondly under your breath.
“Freaking maniac …”
Carefully, you take your first step into the water, and yep , it’s cold, but pleasantly so against your feet.
It’s only when you take the next step does the chill feel more overwhelming, the water nearly up to your knees, and you stop to take a moment and adjust.
“You know, it’ll only get better once you jump in.”
Ford called out in that all-knowing tone of his, and the smirk does not help him look any less like a smartass right now.
You squinted at him to let him know how you feel about that comment, and he stood up in the water to hold out a hand to you, the water waist-deep to him.
“Come on, it feels great! Just hop in.”
He’s got that excited, innocent smile on his face, the one that makes him look like a sweet puppy.
It made you extend your hand out to grab his, expecting him to gently pull you along into the water at your own pace, but the second your hand wrapped around his, his grip locked onto you as his sweet smile turned into a smirk.
You fell for his trap, you fool .
Lured in by adorable excitement.
“Ford—”
You try pulling back once you realize what he was doing.
“ Ford–! ”
Too late.
Ford yanked on your hand to drag you closer to himself, wrapping his arms around you and sinking you both into the water at shoulder-depth as you wriggle against him.
The initial shock of cold really was the worst part, but once it had passed, the water really did feel nice.
… Didn’t mean you immediately forgave your boyfriend’s treachery.
“ You–… ”
You started to scold playfully, about to call him something that both the twins and the other , much younger children around you shouldn’t be hearing, and you switch gears.
“... Are so gonna get it…”
“We’ll see about that.”
Ford chuckled as he slowly released you from his grasp, dunking himself down into the water just to soak the rest of his body and resurfacing barely half a second later, shaking the excess water off his hair like an animal and splashing you.
Oooh, this little shit was going to get it…
During your little distracted spat, the twins had gotten themselves fully into the water, and your little group of four started to slowly make their way around the park on the water’s artificial current.
It was rather relaxing, though you were still plotting your revenge for being pulled into the water as Dipper and Mabel looked at all the slides that passed by, arguing which ones were taller and where on the list they were to go.
You just watched as Ford tried helping the twins with their slide ordering, taking notice how his legs folded underneath himself to keep his entire body submerged.
It gave you an idea.
A devious, evil , little idea.
Something you know you couldn’t do on land, but you could now do while in water.
Subtly, innocently… You reach an arm around Ford to wrap around his waist, and though he starts at the touch, he quickly relaxes once he turns his head and realizes it’s just you.
He just gives you a soft smile, none the wiser to your plan, and turns back to further engage with the twins.
Perfect…
You let him bask in the comfort of your hold, waiting for his discussion with the twins to hit a brief pause, and when it does, you lean into his ear when the twins aren’t looking to whisper,
“You’re gonna geeet iiit~ ”
Ford just rolled his eyes, clearly thinking you’re not going to do anything, but then he looks at you curiously when you reach down to hook your free arm underneath his inner knees.
“Aaand—”
“What are you doing?”
“ Scoop. ”
Without warning, you lift Ford into your arms in a princess hold, causing him to make a startled gasp as he tried to fight against the new position of his body.
Unluckily for him, the buoyancy of his body made his usual strength null against yours; the first time you’d ever be able to pull something like this off.
Ford just stared up at you in utter bewilderment, tips of his ears burning red and the bridge of his nose was starting to turn a pretty shade of pink, spreading to his cheeks.
It’s not the full tomato-face you were hoping for, but it’s getting there, slowly but surely.
“ Hey .”
You smirk cheekily, thoroughly loving seeing your egotistical boyfriend at this angle.
“You look good like this.”
And there was the full face blush you were looking for, Ford looking around nervously to see if anyone was watching.
As you expected, not a soul was paying you two any attention.
The twins had preoccupied themselves with splashing each other with “ waterbending ”, and all the other park patrons were too focused on themselves or their kids to see what shenanigans anyone else was up to.
The only people who knew about this were you and the flustered man in your arms.
“ Put me down .”
Ford hissed through his teeth.
“ I’m too old for this .”
“Oh, I’m sorry? ”
You raised a brow, deciding to take it a step further and carefully rock him from side to side. Like an infant.
“Sounds like someone forgot to use their manners.”
You have to hold back a cackle when you can feel Ford take in a deep breath and huff it out in embarrassment, lowering his tone as he gestured for you to lean closer.
You followed the silent request, leaning your head closer to his, and he pressed a kiss to your cheek.
“ Please , could you put me down.”
“Hm…”
You smiled like a lovesick fool, then quickly leaned down to peck at his lips before smirking.
“ No. ”
“ Please let me down… ”
Ford’s voice lowered into something playfully dangerous , and you feel him wrap an arm around your back, and…
Your breath hitches when his fingers ghost over your side, just underneath your arm, and Ford gives you that signature look.
“Or else.”
You take in a deep breath as you try to calm down from the preemptive giggling that would surely ensure if his hand stayed there.
There was no choice but to admit defeat. For now .
You could always get him back later.
“ Well played. ”
You carefully released your boyfriend from your arms, pouting silently to yourself that you couldn’t hold him like that for just a little longer.
It was nice, being able to hold him like that when he’s easily able to do it to you.
Hell, he just did it yesterday because you had a little scratch on your leg.
It wasn’t fair.
Ford must have noticed your pouting, because the next thing you know, his arm is around your upper back to pull you closer to him, kissing your temple as his thumb caressed your shoulder.
“If we find a private pool sometime this summer…”
He leaned in close to murmur into your ear.
“You can do that all you like.”
“Oh?”
You turn your head to catch his expression.
“I figured… I thought you didn’t like it.”
“I didn’t say that.”
Ford shook his head, some of his blush not fully leaving his face, and still fully visible on his ears.
“Just… Not in public.”
“ Oh. ”
A warm feeling blooms in your chest when you hear the enjoyment was mutual.
Ford was not one for public displays of affection, anything more than hand holding or brief kisses had him nervously looking around to see if anyone was ogling, so hearing it was just the setting that bothered him was quite the boost to your mood.
You could be patient, if it meant you could hold him like that again.
The thought swirls in your head for a few moments, until the twins point to something in the distance and start standing up in the water.
“We should do that one first!”
Mabel looked back to your and Ford, pointing to a waterslide, and Dipper jumped in,
“There’s no line right now, we could just run up and get one slide down.”
Looking at the slide, it was on the shorter end, as the twins wanted the first few to be, and not a single person waiting to go down it.
You shrug, a silent “ sure, why not? ”, and stand up in the water while moving to the closest set of steps to climb out of the lazy river.
Being the excitable teens they were, the twins rushed off ahead to get a spot in the nonexistent line while you and Ford walked at a normal pace, and once you reached the steps, you took a glance up.
Despite it being one of the smaller slides in the park, it was still a decent height, and you could barely imagine what it was going to be like climbing up all the steps of the tallest slide.
“Come on.”
Ford took your hand to pull you up the steps with him, and you realized you had stopped in your tracks right before going up the first step.
“We wouldn’t want to keep the twins waiting, we are in charge of them while Stan’s playing hooky.”
“Right. Of course.”
Your voice comes out a little robotically, and you try to keep up with Ford’s pace up the steps to regroup with Dipper and Mabel, his pull on your hand giving you some lift and making the climb a little easier on your legs.
Just don’t look down , you tell yourself, focusing more on Ford’s grip on your hand.
Don’t look down, and you’ll be fine.
Unsurprisingly, the trek up the stairs was short, the top in your sights in less than a minute of climbing.
The twins had waited for you and Ford to reach the top, standing on the landing and watching you both climb up before plunging themselves down the slide.
“Took you guys long enough.”
Dipper playfully jabbed at you both, his face soon turning to disgusted horror when Mabel added,
“You both get lost in each others’ eyes?”
She smirked at you both, completely ignoring her brother until he spoke again.
“Ew, no, gross, I’m out.”
Whipping himself around, Dipper wasted no time in sitting himself down on the slide and practically shooting himself down it to remove himself from the conversation, causing Mabel to laugh quietly at her brother’s disdain for romance talk, completely unaware of how her comment had affected you and Ford.
Ford had rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly while looking out at the view from the top of the slide, a shy smile on his face as he gently squeezed your hand tighter, and you’re just thankful for the distraction from remembering how high off the ground you are.
The extremely bored-looking slide attendant then signaled to Mabel that she’s free to go down the slide, and she quickly set herself down before turning back to you and Ford.
“Don’t do anything naughty up here.”
She laughed, inching herself down the slide until the water current and gravity dragged her down, her excited squeals filling the air and growing quieter as she got closer to the bottom.
And then there were two.
Two very embarrassed scientists in a relationship.
“You go first.”
Ford jostled your hands together to get your attention, causing you to look at him.
“What?”
“You can go first. I’ll see you at the bottom.”
He gave you a small smile, letting go of your hand to pat your back when the attendant signaled for the next person to go.
“Go on, I’ll be right behind you.”
Ford nudged you to the slide with a smile, and you stepped over to sit yourself down, glad to finally be getting back to ground level.
Scooting yourself down the slide and leaning yourself back, gravity pulls you down and you gain some speed as you descend, but the mild thrill of it doesn’t last long.
The shortness of the slide makes the ride barely last a few seconds before you’re dropped into a deep pool of water to break your fall, Dipper and Mabel waiting by the shallow end and waving you down once they see you.
You swam over to them to make room for Ford to slide down and regroup with you all once he finally had his turn, and when you finally see him splash into the water, you can’t help but chuckle when he resurfaces with a big smile on his face and shook the water from his hair.
God, he’s like a labrador.
Whelp, that was one slide down… About a dozen more to go.
…
You were starting to feel like a hard boiled egg…
After spending the past few hours going down multiple slides with increasing heights, your little group of four eventually stumbled upon a small pool that the twins insisted on trying out, quickly discovering it contained warm water.
A hot tub, you supposed, though you hesitate to call it that due to the fact it looks like the other pools in the park. Hot pool?
At first, the warm water felt nice, especially on your legs.
You were starting to grow a little sore from climbing all the steps to the slides, especially since you usually had to swim away from them once you slid down and reached the pool at the bottom.
Oh well, good leg exercise, you supposed?
However, having sat in the warm water for a few minutes while the sun was now directly shining on you, you were growing uncomfortably warm, and… Feeling like a hard boiled egg.
It was making you feel a little sluggish, and the little nag in your brain briefly worried about possible heat exhaustion or an oncoming fever, but the thoughts are dashed away when Dipper speaks up.
“Looks like we did most of the slides.”
He looked around the park and mentally checked off which ones you all had gone on, and you let out a silent sigh of relief.
“I think there’s only one left we didn’t do.”
“The doozy-doozer?”
Mabel asked for confirmation, smiling when her brother nodded.
“The best one for last!”
You try to force out a little laugh at the twin’s antics, still trying to shake off the gross feeling you had of being too warm and… something else you couldn’t quite place.
Unsure if you should voice your concerns to Ford quietly and risk ruining the moment, you hear a low, barely audible rumble, and Dipper turns his head to Mabel, who laughs.
“Lunch time.”
She smiled while standing up in the water to step out of the hot pool.
“Gotta recharge from all those slides!”
Ah, that was the feeling you couldn’t quite place.
You were just hungry.
An empty stomach while cooking in the hot sun and warm pool…
Absolutely a great way to make yourself feel awful .
“I suppose it’s about time for a break.”
Ford looked up to tell the time solely using the sun’s placement in the sky, which you still find impressive despite knowing it was rather simple.
“Come on, kids, let’s dry off and get you all something for lunch.”
“Yeah!”
The twins shouted in unison while stepping out of the hot pool and getting a head start back to Stan, Ford taking a moment to stretch out his back in the warm water before climbing out himself.
You lagged behind him, movements slow as your body felt heavy from being in the heat, and just as you try to exit the small pool on your own, Ford holds a hand out to help you.
Of course, you take it, and are a little startled when he yanks you up before you could get your footing to push some of your weight yourself, causing you to stumble a little on your feet.
Ford didn’t seem to notice, or chose not to mention it if he did, and he tugged at your hand to get you both walking and trying to catch up with the kids, which… They did slow down enough for you and Ford to reach them.
However, you felt like you were tottling along and dragging everyone back from getting to the snack bar faster.
You needed to cool down, just take a quick dip in some cold water, and you’d at least remove some of the problem.
Thankfully, a solution is right in your sights: a wave pool, just a few feet from where you currently were.
“You guys go ahead.”
Your voice comes out more winded than you expected it to, and you slowly let go of Ford’s hand.
“I’m gonna hit the wave pool to cool off and meet you guys in just a minute, alright?”
The twins made some vague sounds of acknowledgement as they continued their way back to Stan, but Ford slowed his pace when he saw you moving toward the wave pool without waiting for a response.
You were going to be quick, in and out, they would barely notice you were gone.
Shuffling as fast as you could, you make your way to the shallow incline of the pool and feel immediate relief when your feet first touch the water.
It was nice and cold, at least, against your warm skin it was cold.
You slowly make your way down into the deeper section of the pool, the controlled waves splashing against you and accelerating the cool down process, and you stop moving forward when the water is up to your shoulders.
You take in a slow, deep breath, savoring the cool water and letting your body soak it in before you would have to quickly get out and alleviate any worrying.
Before that, though… You wanted to duck down into the water to completely submerge yourself to finish the cold soak.
You take a breath to hold while you go under the water, but right when you were going to sink down, there’s a hand around your waist.
Ugh , gross, some pool creep.
You go to snap at whoever just grabbed you, but you hear a familiar,
“Are you alright?”
Turning your head, you see that it’s Ford, eyeing you with what he thinks is neutrality, but you can see he’s concerned.
“Yeah, I’m okay.”
You give him a little smile to ease his concerns, leaning closer to him.
“You startled me, though.”
“Sorry.”
Ford apologized automatically, like a pre-programmed response on an automated answering machine, but his voice goes back to normal when he speaks again,
“I didn’t want to ask in front of the kids earlier, I figured you didn’t want them to worry, but I noticed you didn’t seem well.”
His eyes dart over you again, and he quickly adds,
“But you seem a little better now.”
“I just needed to cool off for a moment.”
You laugh awkwardly.
“I think the heat was getting to me.”
“You could also be dehydrated, which…”
Ford snorted quietly, looking around the wave pool.
“Ironic…”
“ Hah… ”
A dry laugh leaves you, and you look back to the edge of the pool.
“Where are the kids?”
“With Stan. I made sure they made it to him safely before following you.”
“Smart boy.”
You playfully pinch Ford’s cheek and watch his face turn pink from the praise, and judging by the way his eyes dart around, he’s trying to compose himself before he speaks again.
“Are you ready to head back?”
“In a second. Wanna dunk down to get my face.”
“Oh, in that case.”
Ford smiled as he pulled you closer to him, having his free arm join the other around your waist.
“Bend your knees.”
“What.”
Your palms press against Ford’s biceps to balance yourself in the water as you’re pulled closer to him, chest to chest.
“Ford, what—”
“Deep breath.”
Ford quickly breathed in, and without warning… Pulled you down into the water to completely submerge you both.
You barely manage to gasp in some air before you go under, the water refreshingly cold on your face and scalp as your hair floats upward.
For a moment, you worry Ford might keep you down longer than you could hold your breath for with minimal warning, but by the time your brain registers that you’re submerged, Ford is already pulling you back up to the surface.
Some of your hair gets in your face, getting stuck to your skin and making water trail down into your eyes that you try to blink away, and you soon feel Ford remove a hand from your waist to carefully push your hair back.
“Better?”
He asked earnestly, perhaps with some teasing mixed into his tone, and he laughed quietly when you splash some water at him.
“Ass, warn me next time.”
You scold with no heat, watching him shake off the excess water.
“… But yes, thank you.”
“Good…”
Ford gently caressed your waist with his thumb, eyes warm as he savored the moment for a few seconds before tugging you to the shallow end of the wave pool.
“Come on, let’s dry off and get you something cold to drink.”
“Slushy.”
You look at him to see his reaction, which is a slight raise of his brow.
“… I was going to say water .”
“ Slushy .”
You repeated yourself, and again, even slower and more pointedly,
“ Slu-shy. ”
“Alright, alright.”
Ford held his free hand up in placation.
“If it’ll get some water in your system, fine.”
“Hell yeah, let’s go.”
You take Ford’s hand from your waist and interlace your fingers with his, pulling him along now that you have a small burst of energy from the cold soak, and with the promise of a slushy of your choice.
Notes:
Hiii...
I had to split the chapter in two again 'cause it got to 6k words, and I was only halfway through my notes, and y'all would've had to wait a lot longer.Thankfully, you're not at a mini cliffhanger this time :3
Chapter 5: Talks
Summary:
Where you have a few heart-to-hearts.
Notes:
Did I put too many references in this chapter?
Maybe!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You are going to get a sunburn if you don’t put on more sunscreen!”
You argued for the umpteenth time while shoving your sunblock bottle to Ford, who, for the umpteenth time, resisted.
“You put on enough when we got here, I’m fine.”
“You have to reapply it after you swim, some could have washed off!”
You had gotten a second wind of energy after sitting down to grab some food from the snack bar.
… And an extra large slushy that you almost slurped entirely down the second it was in your hands– until Ford ripped it away from you and scolded you to slow down.
It was just what you needed to get through the rest of the waterpark trip, which you knew would be ending once the sun started setting and the water got too cold to withstand, so time was of the essence.
The problem: your boyfriend is a stubborn ass .
God forbid you care about him. Perish the thought of trying to help him.
If he wants a sunburn that bad, fine , you’d let him.
“Most of my time is spent outside anyway, and I’m just fine.”
“Because you’re usually in the forest surrounded by trees !”
You try to keep your voice calm, not wanting to argue, because:
One, you were in public.
Two, you were on vacation.
Three, the kids were nearby.
And four, it was for his health.
You were frustrated, yes, but you knew the more you pushed, the more he would dig his heels; like a dog resisting being pulled on a leash.
“Uh oooh, lover’s quarrel.”
Stan whispered loudly to the twins, clearly wanting you and Ford to hear him, either to get under your skin, or to hopefully stop you both in the most irritating way possible.
“You think it’ll sell if I record it and post it on the interwebs?”
“ Stan. ”
You warn playfully as you turn your attention from one twin to the other, the frustration clear in your pinched brows despite your efforts to force a smile.
The retail smile was never your thing…
Typical for Stan, he’s unfazed to your irritation, holding his hands up in mock surrender.
“Whoa, hey, save that look for your man. He’s the one you’re mad at.”
Ford’s shoulders tensed as he bristled at the playful comment, and if it was Stan’s intention to annoy you both into stopping your little argument, it worked.
You shoved your sunblock bottle back into the beach bag, having already applied more to yourself, and started motioning to the kids to lead the way to the final slide.
“Fine, get a sunburn. Just know I’m gonna rub it in your face while I’m rubbing in aloe on your face.”
“Ooo…”
Stan and the kids playfully chaffed like a group of school children teasing their friend for getting called to the principal’s office, causing Ford to roll his eyes as he tried arguing back.
“I’m not going to get sunburned.”
“We’ll see about that.”
“Five bucks he does.”
Stan betted to the kids loud enough to be heard, soon getting an icy glare from Ford.
“You’re betting I get burned!?”
“You’re the one gamblin’ with the sun, I’m just tryin’ t’profit from it.”
Stan shrugged as he leaned back into the lawn chair after applying his own layer of sunblock onto his arms, crossing them behind his head as he relaxed.
Ford just gave a huff, waving his brother off as he followed alongside you and the twins, the kids leading the way to the last slide.
It wasn’t far, thankfully, just passed the toddler play area, which the twins cut through to get to the slide quicker while also getting themselves back in the water, ducking under giant umbrella fountains and kicking water at each other in the ankle-deep pool.
Not a bad idea , you thought, walking yourself underneath your own umbrella fountain and letting the water wash over you, a small relief to walking around in the hot sun, and you turned back to see if Ford would do the same.
He was following behind you quietly, looking a little out of place and on guard, especially when some distracted toddler full-body bumped into his leg and immediately ran off to some adult woman who you assumed was their mother.
Ford’s eyes had widened owlishly, obviously startled and unsure how to handle the situation with some unknown child, but he calmed down once the tot waddled away without issue, and you laughed when he turned to you with a sheepish smile.
Quietly, he ducked under the fountain to stand next to you, seeming a little hesitant.
“So you’re… Not actually mad?”
“Mad?”
You tilted your head.
“Mad about what?”
“The sunblock.”
“ Oh. ”
Your eyes rolled as the irritation reared back up again, but you quickly pushed it back down because… You know you’re only irritated because you’re worried.
It wasn’t like this was the end of the world, people get sunburns.
“I mean, yeah , but it’s not argument worthy. I’m not that mad about it, I just want you to take better care of yourself.”
“I told you, I’ll be fi–”
“I’m gonna be that mad if you keep bringing it up, though.”
Ford’s jaw clicked shut as he abandoned his statement, shrugging in surrender with a quiet,
“Duly noted.”
“Good boy.”
You say without thinking, and get some satisfaction when Ford looked down and away from you, trying to hide his blush and failing.
You tried holding back a laugh, though it still came out as a snort, and you playfully smacked his arm to get his attention.
“C’mon. The kids are probably dying to get on that last slide.”
You step out from underneath the concrete umbrella with Ford following behind you, and you both catch up to the twins as they look up at the slide.
“Aw, man… ”
Dipper grumbled as he held his hand up to shield his eyes from the sun.
“There’s a line.”
Indeed, there was.
With the increase of people who came to the park mid-day when the sun was at its hottest, lines to the slides were becoming more lengthy, especially the taller ones.
For this being the tallest slide in the park, there was a line waiting halfway up the steps.
You were going to be stuck on the stairs for a considerable amount of time…
Great .
“We gotta hurry before anyone else gets ahead of us!”
Mabel tugged at her brother’s wrist to drag him to the steps of the slide, an attendant standing there and handing them a two-person pool tube before they darted up the stairs.
Ah , a dual-rider slide.
Fun.
The idea of being able to experience the slide with someone else– Ford, of course, who else? – almost made the wait high above the ground more worth it in your eyes, and you stepped up to grab a double pool tube and get yourself in line, Ford following behind you.
Much like the other slides, the first few steps up weren’t all too bad, even if going up each one all day still had your legs tired, but you pushed through for the kids.
However, just as the twins are getting into your sights, you stupidly look down, and…
Your foot nearly misses the next step, as realizing just how high up you are disorientates you for a moment, and you make a clumsy stumble as your vision spins for a moment.
Luckily, Ford wasn’t too far behind you, and you feel his large hands grab on to your shoulders to steady you.
“Easy.”
His voice soothes you over as he holds you in place for a moment to catch your balance, then steps up next to you to get a better look of your face.
“You alright?”
“Yeah, thanks.”
You awkwardly laughed, trying to defuse any concern and brush it off as a misstep.
“I just tripped.”
“I saw that.”
Ford chuckled quietly, removing one of his hands, but keeping the other wrapped around your back to keep you steady.
“Too many stairs today?”
“Maybe.”
“Hm, perhaps I’ll have something to help with that back at the cabin.”
A small shock of excitement fired in your brain, knowing that meant one of two things:
He’s either talking about a pain reliever medicine, or he was promising a leg massage once you two had a moment alone together.
And you really hope it’s the latter.
Trying to pull yourself back together, you walk side-by-side with Ford up the stairs until you finally reach the twins, who were both holding up opposite ends of their double floatie to try and block out the sun with whatever shade they could get.
“ Ugh , so hot…”
Dipper grumbled to himself, Mabel nodding along in agreement as she fanned herself with her hand.
“Where are all the clouds?”
“I do think it’s supposed to rain later in the week.”
Ford scratched at his stubble as he seemed to think, perhaps trying to calculate exactly when the rain would come.
“Most likely near the end of our trip.”
“While we’re still here? ”
Mabel squawked, no doubt dreading having a day on vacation “ wasted ” by the rain when there was so much to do, and…
You sighed quietly at the thought.
There sure was a lot to do around here, apparently.
Perhaps a little too much for you, and too much to accomplish in one week-long trip.
You brush the thought away in favor of enjoying the now, which was waiting in a stupidly long line that felt like it was taking forever in the hot sun, you and the twins trying to find the best technique to fan one’s self to not bring about carpal tunnel.
How Ford seemed unfazed by the heat was beyond you…
Though, after what felt like forever (thirty minutes) of slowly inching up step-by-step, the top platform of the slide was finally coming into view, about a dozen of paired riders in front of you four.
Yes, finally , you could finally go down the slide and get off this high tower that clearly needed updating, and get the bickering couple standing too close behind you off your back.
The end was in sight.
All you had to do was not look down and risk passing away on the spot– that was a sure-fire way to ruin family vacation.
However, keeping your head up and looking straight ahead had you noticing something else.
Mabel was awkwardly shifting her weight back and forth between her two feet, rocking herself uncomfortably.
“Mabel, you good?”
You asked out of concerned curiosity, and she responded with a very clipped,
“Fine!”
“She didn’t use the bathroom during lunch.”
Dipper cut in without hesitation, and he yelped when his sister’s elbow connected to his arm.
“ Dipper! ”
“ What!? I told you to before we got in line!”
The twins bickered, and ever the problem solver, Ford tried looking around for a solution, but came up with nothing but a grimace.
“I think waiting to go down the slide would be quicker at this rate…”
You saw he was looking down at the stairs, and despite having told yourself to do the opposite, you followed his gaze and nearly toppled over.
Not just because you realized just how high up you are, but because the line behind you was now down to the ground.
Yep , better to wait, it would be too much hassle to try and maneuver around all those people.
Maybe even cause a human domino accident…
You feel Ford tighten his arm around your shoulders to keep you from falling and breaking up the very heated argument between the couple behind you.
“ Careful. ”
“Thanks…”
You held on tighter to the pool float, as if it’s cheap plastic would anchor you better than your boyfriend who you swear is pure muscle based on how casually strong he is.
Or maybe you just had the urge to squeeze something to chase away the slight claustrophobia from being so surrounded by people– seriously, why was that couple so close behind you that you can hear in gross detail about the supposed cheating with five other people named Hank??
You try to block them out, focusing on what you can do to distract Mabel long enough to reach the top, but Ford beat you to it.
“Just calm down, and try not to think about it.”
He so very clearly is trying to help, and you almost poke fun at his very obvious solution, but then he adds,
“Perhaps we can people watch to keep your mind off it? I’ll show by example, I see a blonde girl with an interesting hairstyle and a rabbit pool float.”
You peer over where Ford is pointing, and immediately catch sight of who he’s talking about.
Some blonde girl with a rabbit-shaped pool float and space buns that tailed behind her.
It was hard to make out any more details than that with how high you were, but it was enough to get Mabel to settle down and focus on something else.
“Ooo, and she’s with a guy too! Maybe they’re on a date .”
Mabel ogled at the people below, and eventually pointed to someone else she saw, and it became a game to see what type of interesting people were at the park.
It’s the perfect distraction, the four of you barely noticing the number of people in front of you dwindling until it was finally time for the twins to go down.
“Yes, finally! ”
Mabel whooped once the attendant called the twins up, tossing the double pool float down and climbing onto it before the attendant pushed both the twins down the slide.
You do not envy these poor slide attendants at all, being stuck in the sun all day, you’ll stick with studying potentially deadly oddities, thank you very much.
You stood there with Ford while waiting for your turn, feeling him jostle you by the shoulder playfully.
“Ready?”
“Oh yeah.”
You nodded at him, getting the signal from the attendant that it was now your turn to go down.
Setting the float down, you and Ford took your places to be facing each other and within easy hand reach.
And, of course, you greedily snatch up Ford’s hand before you even get pushed down the slide, which caused him to chuckle.
“Nervous?”
He asked teasingly, which you huff at.
“Nooo.”
“You sure?”
“Oh, if you don’t want me holding your hand…”
You trail your sentence off as you loosen your grip on your boyfriend’s hand, but he tightened his grip before you could pull away.
“I didn’t say that.”
“You sure were implying .”
“I was not .”
Ford smiled at the playful bickering between you both, then looked up when the attendant began pushing your shared float down the slide, and you grip his hand back once the float gets taken by the water current and begins going down.
And at first, it was fine, holding onto Ford’s hand and feeling water splash around you as you both went down the slide.
… Until the slide takes a sharp turn that spins your float, now forcing you down the slide backwards .
You yelp out some explicit mindlessly as you grab onto Ford’s hand with both of yours, and you hear him laugh as his grip tightened and he used his free hand to pat your hands in reassurance.
He looked like he wanted to say something, but the slide cut him off as it dipped down lower, and you swear you got some air time off of the float and nearly flew off of it before slamming back onto it.
Ford tried again to speak, but you both had reached the end of the slide and the float nearly skidded across the pool’s water surface like a skipping stone, splashing up water and completely soaking you both.
Ford sputtered and tried spitting out any pool water that had sprayed into his mouth, and you laughed quietly at the ridiculous amount of water droplets on the lenses of his specs.
Luckily, he recovered quickly, wiping his lenses clear and standing up from the float to help you up as well.
What a gentleman…
With a smile and a hand from your boyfriend, you get up from the float and return it to a nearby attendant, quickly finding the twins waiting for you by the edge of the pool with Mabel frantically waving you both down.
“Hi, cool, you’re both here, where’s the nearest bathroom??”
She asked with clear urgency, Ford turning his head to look around before pointing off in a direction.
“I think there’s one–”
“He’ll show you.”
You nudged Ford softly with your elbow, cutting him off as you took notice of something, and he looked at you with confusion.
“I’ll show her?”
“Yes. You’ll show her .”
You state in a tone that hints he should just follow with what you say, but in true Ford nature, he doesn’t get the hint.
He just stared at you with blank confusion, and you tilt your head to a small group not too far away from you four.
There was a group of teenage boys who were not being subtle where they were looking, and you reiterate again,
“ You’ll walk with your niece to the bathroom, right? ”
Ford looked where you had indirectly pointed, and you can tell you made your point clear when you see his expression darken and his jaw clench.
“Yep– come along, Mabel. I’ll show you where it is.”
He managed to speak in a steady voice that didn’t match his expression, holding his hand out for his great niece to take.
“Good. Don’t kill anyone.”
You lightly smacked him on the back as he began walking off with Mabel in tow, adding on,
“Dipper and I will be in the lazy river! C’mon, Dip.”
You beckoned the boy to follow you, the two of you separating from your respective partners in crime and climbing into the slow stream of water.
“… Did you just seriously volunteer Grunkle Ford to escort Mabel to the bathroom?”
Dipper asked with some heavy judgement, to which you nodded.
“Yep.”
“ Why? ”
“‘Cause he’s frickin’ scary when he’s protective.”
“No, I mean because Grunkle Stan taught us boxing for self defense last year.”
Dipper explained as hopped into the water after you, sinking himself to his shoulders.
“She can handle herself, she even punched a senior twice her size in the face for bullying a freshman she was friends with.”
Your face morphed into a mix of utterly impressed and mildly horrified at that news, and the only question you have is,
“Did she get in trouble?”
“No, actually. It didn’t happen near any school cameras, and we booked it the second he hit the ground so he couldn’t retaliate. Plus, no other witnesses.”
Dipper explained as he floated along with you, soon noticing two random donut floats drifting in the water near you both.
They clearly belonged to the waterpark, likely abandoned by some lazy park-goers that couldn’t bother to return them to whatever attraction they were used for.
Oh well, they were here now, and no one else was using them.
You grabbed onto one and hopped onto it, gasping when you may have used a little too much force and nearly tipped yourself over, but the float stills, and you’re safely atop it.
Taking the more careful route, Dipper ducked underneath the other float and popped back up through it, draping his arms over the side to keep himself afloat and using his feet to slowly spin himself around.
The action made you chuckle, and you stared up at the sky.
“… So, how was sophomore year?”
You ask without any real reason– perhaps you’re just remembering your own experience in high school and hope the kids were having a smoother time.
It likely wasn’t the case, high school wasn’t easy for anyone , especially with your’s and the Pines’ caliber of weirdness, but you were not above hoping.
“Eh, less scary than freshman year, I guess?”
“Yeah? Still planning on being a ghost hunter with a TV show?”
You chuckle at the memory of when he first told you what his plans were after high school, and you wondered if any of that had changed at all; Mabel couldn’t even pick a singular plan with all the hobbies she loved to pick up.
“Eh, not sure…”
Dipper shrugged, stopping his spinning to face you while he spoke, and you got the feeling he was getting serious, the fond smile slowly leaving your face.
“Oh? What changed?”
“Not really changed , just… I dunno.”
Dipper nervously ran a hand through his hair.
“I’d probably have to travel a lot… And Mabel doesn’t really know what she wants to do yet, and… What’s gonna happen if she wants to do something that keeps her in one place?”
“Whoa, hey.”
You lifted yourself up on the pool float by the elbows.
“That’s still pretty far away, you and Mabel will have plenty of time to figure that out, after you two have grown a little more.”
It’s a scary thought for him– for both of them, you’re well aware. The thought of being separated after spending their whole lives together.
“You both don’t need to worry about that yet, trust me. Right now, high school is all about finding yourself, and making dumb mistakes you can only get away with while you’re still technically a kid. Worry about all the adult crap once you actually turn eighteen and have to worry about college or working.”
You’re trying to be helpful, trying to say the things you wish someone told you when you were his age, and yet…
It somehow felt like it wasn’t what he wanted to hear.
“I dunno…”
Dipper slumped more onto his float, going back to slowly spinning in it.
“Sometimes I just think it would be easier to just… Move to Gravity Falls after we graduate and become Grunkle Ford’s apprentice while Mabel figures out what she wants to do. Then we’d at least be in the same town.”
“You could …”
You shrugged, leaning back onto your float.
“But would that make either of you happy? Hey , don’t forget that Ford won’t let you be his apprentice if he thinks you’re just doing it to please him. He loves you both too much to let either of you sacrifice your happiness.”
“ And he has you now, so I’m sure that spot’s filled…”
Dipper sighed sadly after his little sarcastic remark, and you lifted your head to squint your eyes at him.
“Ford would make room for you, and you know it.”
“I guess.”
“Oh my– Stop it .”
You splashed water at him, and Dipper looked up at you in surprise.
“No teen brooding on vacation. Your family loves you, deal with it. Ford would clear off an extra table in a heartbeat to make you your own work space in his lab, if this is truly what you want to do.”
You explain as seriously as you could; no bullshit or sugarcoating it, because you know it’s true.
“Look, Mace…”
You calm your tone down, and Dipper froze at the nickname you only use for him when you’re trying to be heartfelt.
Keyword: trying . You’re not sure how successful you’re being.
“I dunno… What’s going on at home with your folks… But you and Mabel are tough kids, and you both need to do what makes you happy, even if you both might be apart. I mean, we have new technology to keep in touch now, and I know that the second one of you needs each other, you’ll both drop everything and run .”
Dipper nodded shallowly, silently agreeing, and you continued,
“ And … If being apart really makes you both that miserable, or if the ghost hunting show isn’t everything you’d thought it would be, and oddity-based academia– if you can call it that – is more to your liking… You know you both have a safe place to land in Gravity Falls. I’ll even get you a real nice journal and set it right on top your new workspace.”
You offer a reassuring smile, and after a few seconds, it’s reflected on Dipper’s face.
“Thanks…”
“Yeah, of course, dude.”
You held out a fist to him, and he bumped it softly.
A relieved laugh leaves you, and you relax back into the float.
“And, hey, we can talk more about this when we get back to Gravity Falls, maybe bring the grunks and Mabel into it. Form a game plan, if that’ll ease some concern for you.”
“Yeah, it might. Thanks.”
Dipper nodded and let the silence linger for a moment, and you were okay with that.
He was still a teen, probably too cool for sentimental talks.
… Until he decided to turn the questioning around.
“How’s your apprenticeship going, anyway?”
“Good! Great, I have more freedom around the lab now, so I can start my own projects. Still can’t use it when Ford’s gone, though– he sent McGucket to ‘ babysit ’ me while he was out at sea so I couldn’t sneak in.”
“Yeah? Not thinking of quitting?”
Dipper gave you a smug smile, and you slowly lifted your head up to glare at him before splashing him again.
“That was one time! And in the beginning of my studies. And he didn’t even let me quit, he ripped up my letter of resignation and said I could pick my next study session to be in the lab or in the field.”
“How does he ‘ not let you quit ’?”
“Same reason he won’t let you be his apprentice just to please him. He wouldn’t let me quit just because I thought I wasn’t good enough, I had to actually want to quit.”
You chuckle fondly at the memory, even if it terrified you at the time.
You were shiny and new and so scared of your mentor and even more scared of disappointing him.
… Funny how times had changed.
Dipper laughed and splashed you back at your explanation of things, then looked up behind you at something.
“… What?”
You laughed, curiously turning your head to see what he was looking at, until you felt yourself lean backwards as something puts pressure on your float to tip you back.
… Or rather, someone , as you see Ford’s face appear in your vision, upside down and staring down as he loomed over you.
“There were a plethora of other reasons I didn’t let you quit, but that was the main one.”
“ Jesus! ”
You yelp and thrash on the float as you're startled by the sudden appearance of your boyfriend, and you topple over and splash back into the water.
Thankfully, and perhaps apologetically, Ford is quick to catch you and pull you back up so you don’t accidentally drown, and when you wipe the water away from your eyes, Mabel had already taken your float for herself.
“We’re back!”
Mabel waved to you with a smile, soon squealing as Dipper splashed her with water and making her retaliate by splashing back.
You quietly laughed under your breath at the twins’ antics, then shivered slightly from falling back into the water after being in the warm sun.
It was still warm out, despite the day getting later and the water starting to feel colder, or perhaps you had just been swimming around for too long.
“Are you alright?”
Ford asked as he sank next to you in the water, which you quickly nodded at his question.
“Yeah, just getting cold…”
“Hm… Well, I suppose it’s about time to leave, anyway.”
“No!”
The twins stopped their splashing to object, shaking their heads.
“We gotta do one last slide!”
Mabel protested, and Ford raised a brow.
“But we did all of them.”
“Just one more, then we’ll go! Pleeeaaase!”
Mabel begged and even pulled out the big guns: the puppy eyes .
The utterly unresistable sad puppy eyes.
And you know she’s won when Ford lets out a deep sigh.
“Fine, one more , then we leave.”
“ Yes! ”
The twins highfived each other, Mabel speaking in the most sickly sweet voice you’ve ever heard,
“Thank you, Grunkle Ford.”
God, what a master manipulator she was, knowing exactly how to pull at the heartstrings.
You chuckle to yourself and stand up from the water at the first sight of a staircase leading out of the lazy river, giving Ford a quick kiss on his head.
“You guys go ahead, I’m gonna dry off and try to warm up.”
“Be safe.”
Ford caught your hand to give it a small squeeze before you separated yourself from the group, the twins waving you off, and you looked around before making a beeline to where Stan had made himself comfortable.
Luckily, he wasn’t far from where you exited the lazy river, and you started squeezing and shaking water from your hair before you reached him.
In all honesty, you were expecting him to be asleep in his chair, but when you stepped up to grab your towel from the beach bag, he lowered his sunglasses from his nose to give you that signature, cocky look of his.
“Forget somethin’, or didja just miss me?”
“Drying off, but close.”
You laughed as you immediately began rubbing your towel against your damp skin, trying to at least get most of the excess water off before you sat and let the sun get the rest.
“Water’s getting too cold, so Ford and the kids are doing one last slide before we’re ready to go.”
“Ah.”
Stan gave a curt nod, pushing his sunglasses back up his face, and you sat yourself down on the empty lawn chair next to him.
Looking up at the sky, it was just starting to turn into shades of orange, meaning the day was coming to a close, and the park would soon be asking people to leave.
You let out a tired sigh, pulling your towel to your head to try and dry your hair more, and you decide to make conversation with Stan.
… And by conversation, you immediately go for a tease.
“What, no hot date with you? You couldn’t snag anyone at the one place it’s socially acceptable to be half naked?”
Stan broke into a wide grin and laughed, lifting his sunglasses back up to look at you.
“Nah, prefer the nudist beach, actually. Then you'd get to see what you’re dealin’ with.”
“ Ew .”
You laugh as your face scrunched up with some level of disgust, but you’re impressed by the comeback.
“C’mon, not one person here caught your eye?”
“Most the people here got kids.”
“But you like kids, rumor has it you even eat them.”
“Uh, kids usually implies a spouse or somethin’. My homewrecker days are over , got it?”
Stan scolded you with no heat, and you just laughed at the banter.
“Fair enough. What about her? I don’t see her with anyone.”
You tilted your head to point to some random woman in the distance, who Stan barely glanced at before shaking his head.
“ Nope . Looks too much like an ex.”
“ Okay , then how about… Oh , that guy, you like ‘em rugged?”
You point to someone else, an older man around Stan’s age with long hair and a horseshoe mustache.
Stan grumbled at your insistence of finding him a date and looked, shivering at the mere sight.
“Nuh-uh, nope , also looks too much like an ex.”
“ Really? ”
You raised a brow.
Just how many exes did this guy have?
No, wait, this was Stan you were talking about, nevermind.
“Okaaay, hooow abooout…”
You scan the dwindling crowd, long and critical. Third time’s the charm, right?
There had to be someone here that didn’t look like an ex.
There was no way he’s dated every possible combination of human physical qualities.
Searching the crowd and trying to specifically choose someone around his age, you soon spot someone that seems promising.
Older woman, maybe a little younger-looking than Stan, but with long hair in varying streaks of grey.
She was laid out on a lawnchair just like Stan , and she had this aura of “ cool relative ” just like Stan , and was that a golden fang??
Not to mention her confidence in her swimwear, okay girl, you go .
“What about her? ”
You smack Stan’s arm excitedly as you tilt your head to the woman, and Stan practically grumbles as he looks.
“You’re three for three, kid, she also looks like–… Wait a minute…”
Stan sat up straighter in his chair, staring for a long moment, then reached into the beach bag to swap his sunglasses for his prescription glasses.
He squinted as he stared for a good minute, then stiffened his shoulders.
“No fuckin’ way…”
“What?”
“She don’t just look like an ex, she is my ex!”
“ What? ”
“That’s freakin’ Marylin, my ex wife .”
“ You were married!? ”
It's like every time this guy opens his mouth, you learn something new about him.
You gape at Stan as he got up from his lawn chair, holding the beach bag out to you.
“It was a Vegas wedding and she divorced me six hours later and tried to steal my car. Almost didn’t recognize her, she used to be a cute lil’ redhead, but now she’s almost as grey as me.”
“Please tell me you’re not the reason she’s missing half an arm.”
“What the fuck– no! ”
Stan forwent politely handing you the beach bag in favor of annoyingly throwing it at you, walking off in a huff as you held your hands up in surrender.
“I’m just asking , considering Susan–”
“I dunno how the arm happened, and I ain’t stickin’ around to find out. Tell the nerd and the kids I’m in the car.”
“Okay, okay, gees.”
You chuckled nervously, watching him go off, and you turned back to the woman– Marylin , and saw someone with glasses and facial discoloration sit beside her, wearing a long hat that covered their ears.
Judging by the way they smiled and leaned in closer to speak with each other, it was clear they were more than just good friends.
Huh… Seemed she was already taken after all.
You must have been staring for longer than you realized, because next thing you know, Marylin is looking back at you. … And winked before turning back to her assumed partner.
Whoops… That’s embarrassing.
Prying yourself to look away, you focus on digging through the beach bag to put your overclothes back on, as you were feeling dry enough to not completely soak them and make them cling awkwardly to your skin.
You find your shirt first and pull it over your head, and just as you were grabbing your pants, you see three familiar figures walking up to you.
Ford and the kids.
“Alright… We’re ready to head back.”
Ford proclaimed as he and the twins grabbed their towels to start drying off, though he looked at the empty lawn chair next to you.
“Where’s Stan?”
“In the car already.”
You explained, standing up to get your bottoms on more comfortably.
“Left in a hurry after seeing his ex wife.”
“His what!? ”
…
When the Stanmobile finally parked in front of the cabin, the sun was mostly dipped under the horizon, the height of the mountain giving you a wondrous view of the deep purple sky as night was beginning to fall.
Thankfully, Stan had gone through a fast food drive-through to pick up dinner for everyone in the car, which was promptly eaten on the way back to the cabin.
Your sneaking suspicion told you he only did that so he wouldn’t have to cook dinner, but hey, you weren’t complaining. You didn’t feel like cooking either.
You got out of the car with your empty take-out wrappers, staring out at the darkening sky as the kids slowly trudged up to the cabin, clearly also tired from their day out at the waterpark.
Damn, everyone was gonna sleep good tonight.
You follow alongside the older twins, and Stan punches in the code to let everyone in, and there seems to be this silent agreement that everyone was going straight to bed after showers were had.
“G’night, guys.”
You waved to Stan and the kids while reaching for Ford’s hand, walking to the staircase leading to the bottom floor, and… Ugh, stairs…
If you have to see another set of stairs again today, you’re going to throw yourself down them.
Well, at least you were going down instead of up; much easier.
One by one, you slowly descend to the bottom floor of the cabin, wanting to just collapse on the bed the second you get into the room, but the feeling and smell of gross, dried chlorinated water on your skin and hair makes you want to retch.
“You want the first shower?”
You ask Ford quietly, wondering if he was even bothered by the same sensations you were.
“ Or , we could–…”
Ford looked at you curiously at what you were about to suggest, but you stopped yourself when you realized the flirty tease might be taken the wrong way.
You were going to suggest a shower together, but… Wetsuit …
High chance he still wasn’t ready for that, and you didn’t want to make him feel bad by suggesting it.
“Uh… Nothing… ”
“Nothing?”
Ford raised a brow at your change of mind, but didn’t push further, instead going to his suitcase to retrieve a clean set of clothes to sleep in.
“You can use the shower, I’ll just use the one in the other room.”
“Oh, thank you.”
You smile with warm gratitude, truly thankful to have a boyfriend who looks after you like Ford does.
So thankful, you have to look out for him in your own, teasing way.
“Oh, and Ford? Please use some soap this time?”
Ford looked at you and stilled his actions, clearly not having planned to get caught in your little verbal trap.
He was not planning on using soap.
“ Please? ”
You ask again, and you hate using this card, but…
You know Ford won’t do anything for himself unless you somehow twist it into being beneficial to you.
“ Please? Because if I snuggle up to you tonight while trying to sleep and still smell sunblock and chlorine on you, I’m going to gag .”
“ Fine .”
Ford grumbled under his breath, which made you chuckle and lean over to kiss his cheek.
Grumpy old man…
“ Thank you , I love you.”
“Hm…”
“I said I looove you.”
“Love you too…”
Ford mumbled under his breath, and you grab a set of pajamas from your suitcase and take your leave into the bathroom to finally wash off from the day.
Closing the door behind you, you flip on the bathroom light and toss your sleep clothes on the sink counter, then take a few moments to try and figure out how to work the shower.
It takes an embarrassingly long time, especially since you’re tired and just want to quickly scrub yourself down and get in bed as fast as possible, but you eventually figure out how to start the water…
And it came out scalding hot. Great.
You let out a yelp and frantically finagle with the turn-handle to control the water temperature, and judging by the lack of concern from Ford, you assume he’s already gone to the other room to shower himself.
Good, it would be mortifying if he found out you were making this much of a fuss over some hot water.
The water eventually reached a comfortable temperature, and you removed your slightly damp overclothes to step under the water with your swimwear still on, taking a moment to soak under clean water before removing those as well.
You rinsed your swimwear clean of pool water and hung them over the shower head to air dry, wasting no time to scrub yourself clean of any lingering sunblock and smothering out the chlorine smell with soap, your face stinging ever so slightly when the warm water ran over it or when you began to wash it.
Ignoring it in favor of speed showering, you give your hair a firm scrub before hastily rinsing it out, and you deemed yourself done.
Turning off the water and grabbing a clean towel from the mini storage closet in the bathroom, you towel dried yourself the best you could before getting your pajamas on, leaving your wet towel and clothes exactly where they fell as you sleepily trudge out to the room.
You can pick those up tomorrow…
As coincidence would have it, as you were stepping back into the room, so was Ford, hair freshly damp and messy curls falling into his face, weighed down by water.
“Hey.”
He greeted quietly, voice more gravely than usual, and you excuse it to the weariness catching up to him.
“Hey.”
You greet back just as quietly, leaving the bathroom light on to let it dimly light up the room, not exactly wanting all the bright lights on right before you’re planning to go to bed.
You use a finger to beckon Ford closer.
“C’mere.”
With no hesitation, Ford closed the door behind him and approached, not even flinching when you gently cup his face in both your hands, encouraging him to tilt his head forward.
“Lean down…”
“Why–?”
Ford questioned as he did exactly as you asked, and you pressed your nose to his hair and took a long, deep sniff.
Yep, no trace of chlorine or sunblock to be smelt!
“You passed the smell test.”
“ Really? ”
Ford sounded absolutely exasperated that you even had to check, as if his big brain didn’t conveniently forget things he deemed unimportant.
You laugh quietly to yourself, tilting his head back up so he could see your face, and you gently kiss his forehead, then nose… All while gently caressing your thumbs on his cheeks.
“ Yes, don’t act like you don’t randomly check me for things I may have forgotten.”
“Mmh…”
Ford grumbled under his breath, and you just stood there, eyeing him fondly as he pouted.
… Until you notice something.
Where your thumbs gently press and trace against his cheeks, it pales his skin like a trail following your thumbs before regaining color.
You’re definitely not pressing hard enough for his skin to be reacting that way, and it’s only when you accidentally bump his glasses do you realize…
There’s a little line of pale skin where the rims of his glasses sat on his face, and you have to put in genuine effort to keep a straight face.
“Ford…”
“What?”
“ Ford… ”
“ What? ”
“You’re sunburned .”
It took a great effort to not laugh.
“You have a tan line where your glasses were.”
In the dim lighting, it was hard to tell at first, but when Ford heard your little diagnosis and stumbled to the bathroom to look at the mirror, you can’t even hold back your gasp once you see him in the light.
He was burned . Bad .
There was no mistaking what it was, his forehead, cheeks, and bridge of his nose were so painfully red that it hurt just to look at.
How he was not complaining about it was beyond you, though the man did have a stupidly high pain tolerance.
… Or just stupidly ignored any pain he felt.
“Oooh, baby…”
You sucked in air through your teeth in a sympathetic hiss, moving to your suitcase to dig around for something.
“It’s bad, that’s really bad, Stan is gonna laugh at you.”
“I’m well aware…”
Ford let out a long and suffering sigh.
“I’m honestly surprised you aren’t telling me you told me so.”
“Nah, I think you’re regretting it enough.”
You shake your head, pulling out a clear travel bottle with a clear gel inside before sitting yourself down on the edge of the bed, patting next to you.
“Come here… I have just the thing for you.”
You can hear Ford sighing as he stepped out of the bathroom, closing the door halfway behind him to keep the room dim, while still giving you plenty of light to work in.
“I suppose this is the part you ‘ rub it in my face while rubbing in aloe ’?”
“I already said I’m not going to tease you, but you got the second part right.”
You squeeze some of the clear gel into your palm as Ford sat next to you, and you reach to lift his specs on top of his head.
Judging by how easily they moved, you guessed he switched back to his regular pair.
“I’ll try to be quick, I’m sure it hurts, and that you’re tired.”
“And you’re not ?”
Ford chuckled and closed his eyes as you gathered some of the gel on two fingers, taking great care to be as gentle as possible as you start smearing it across his forehead.
You’re sure Ford could handle you being a little less careful, but he always took special care whenever you were hurt, and you were going to repay the tenderness.
The gel is cool against your hands, and it must feel great against Ford’s warm skin, because you swear you hear him let out a soft sigh of relief through his nose, his head tilting down to chase your hand when you collect more gel on your fingers.
Playfully, you tap his nose, then start applying the gel there.
“ Boop… Don’t fall asleep.”
“‘M not…”
He argued sleepily, sounding like he’s doing the exact opposite.
“This is just… nice .”
“Yeah? I can always do this for you, maybe I’ll find a nice face lotion?”
You offer something for him to try, and Ford scrunched up his nose in displeasure.
“Okay, so no lotion. I can just give you a face massage, if you ever want one.”
“If you wouldn’t mind…”
“ Ha… ”
You laugh dryly, knowing he was never going to outright ask that of you.
Such a needy man, and yet, he can’t ask for anything.
You’ll be sure to remind yourself once you’re back home.
Moving on from his nose, you finish your little treatment by rubbing the gel onto his cheeks with both of your hands, forgoing your usual shtick of squishing his face together in favor of getting him through this as quickly as possible, and in very little time… You’re done.
“There you go… All done.”
You spoke as softly as you could, lightly bumping your nose against Ford’s.
“It should clear up some by morning.”
“What about yours?”
Ford asked, blinking his eyes open to look at you, and you tilted your head.
“What do you mean mi– Agh… ”
You let out a small noise as Ford gently tapped your nose with his finger, and…
Hold on, that actually stung a little…
Not much, but you definitely felt it.
No way…
Standing up from the bed, you copy Ford’s exact actions from earlier, stepping into the way-too-brightly-lit bathroom, and looking in the mirror.
Indeed, you were burned as well.
Not nearly to the same level as Ford, hell , you could barely even see the slight difference on your skin.
But of course freaking Ford noticed it, he notices everything!
No one else would have even noticed– you yourself didn’t even notice– it looked as though you were only flushed from the heat.
… But it stung.
You quickly checked any other exposed parts of your body that also ran the risk of getting too much sunlight, but thankfully, the damage was contained to just your face.
“Uuugh…”
You groaned, long and suffering– just like Ford– and from the mirror reflection, you see the man himself step up to lean against the doorway, holding his hand out to take the bottle of gel from you.
“Yeah, yeah…”
You grumbled, smacking the bottle into his palm as you walked past him to sit back on the bed, Ford chuckling as he closed the door halfway again and followed behind you.
“Don’t be grumpy.”
He teased, sitting beside you once more, copying your earlier action of squeezing some of the clear gel into his hand.
“Yours is far less severe than mine, so you’ll be spared getting teased about it tomorrow.”
“Yours should be mostly gone by morning.”
You try to give him some assurance as you closed your eyes, and you can feel Ford rolling his, and you know exactly what he’s thinking:
‘ Aloe doesn’t work that way, or that fast. ’
He doesn’t say it out loud, but you know it’s swimming around in his brain, but since you had taken care of him without ragging on him, he was going to do the same for you.
“You sound confident in that.”
He said instead, already beginning to rub the gel on your face, and… Yeah , it was nice and cool.
You didn’t even realize how much your face was burning until there was relief from it, and you took a deep breath and relaxed.
“I am confident.”
“Well… We’ll see.”
Oh, he wants to correct you so bad, you can hear it strained in his voice.
Jokes on him.
A calm silence took over the room as Ford gently applied the gel to your sun-bitten skin with the same care you had given him, and after a few moments, he stopped.
You’re expecting him to say he’s done, some kind of verbal confirmation that he had finished treating you because you knew it wouldn’t take him as long to treat you with your less severe burn, but he’s silent for a little too long and it urged you to open one eye.
He’s staring at the bottle, turning it around in his hand.
“What brand is this?”
He asked curiously, maneuvering the bottle in and out of the line of light coming from the bathroom.
“I don’t see a label.”
“Oh, it’s uh…”
Whelp, you couldn’t hide it forever.
“I made it myself, before you left, during my free day in the lab.”
“I see.”
Ford nodded and continued to look at the bottle, intrigued by it.
“And why is it luminescent?”
“Lunar flowers.”
You answer, then roll your eyes when Ford’s brows furrow in confusion.
“Were you seriously not curious why I asked to use some from your personal stash?”
“ I– ”
Ford started in that pretentiously defensive way he would normally speak in when trying to argue, but it lost heat quickly.
“… was extremely busy, and was more confused why you were asking in the first place. We share the lab, you can use whatever you like!”
“I’m not going to take any of the magical flora you gathered without telling you!”
You let out a huff, then smothered your miniscule irritation.
“ Anyway , it’s a mix of aloe vera, cattail gel, and lunar flowers. Since both aloe and cattails are natural remedies for sunburns, I figured why not mix them together.”
“And the lunar flowers?”
“They absorb UV rays from the sun way more efficiently than any other plant, so I tested them, and turns out, they can also absorb it from our skin. So I tried it, and it reduces the redness and stinging from sunburns. Uh, your skin will still peel off afterwards though, which is good! Less risk of carcinoma.”
You smiled as you finished your explanation about your little homemade concoction, and Ford was just… Staring at you.
Widened eyes, lips slightly parted in a gape, frozen on the spot…
It was hard to tell if he was impressed or deeply horrified.
“I, uh… I tested it beforehand.”
You felt the need to explain further in case it was the latter.
“None of the ingredients mix to form a toxic chemical, I checked that first before testing it on myself. … And McGucket and Tate, but they volunteered after they got burned from fishing and heard I might have made something for it! Really , the only risk is if you’re allergic to any of the ingredients, which I know you’re not–!”
You started speeding up your explanation when Ford hastily set the bottle aside on the nightstand, but you’re cut off from over-explaining yourself to death as he cupped the side of your face and pulled you into a kiss.
“ Brilliant… ”
He murmured against your lips, speaking between kisses.
“Absolutely brilliant… ”
The tips of Ford’s fingers brush against the back of your head, and he leaned in closer to gently urge you to lay back.
Seemed he was impressed after all.
“To think you ever thought yourself unworthy of studying under me…”
Ford spoke quickly, as though the thought of having his lips away from yours for a moment longer was physically painful, and he kissed you again before finishing,
“I take full responsibility for my shortcomings as your mentor, I had failed you.”
You almost laugh, not from finding the situation humorous, but out of… Relief? Assurance?
Whatever it was, it came out in a pathetic huff of air.
The sentiment Ford shared nearly made your heart go off-beat, your chest feeling a fluttering sensation that was almost overwhelming if you weren’t comfortably weighted down by him.
There was nowhere else you’d rather be right now…
Wanting him impossibly closer, you snake your arms around Ford to hold onto him tight, your hands gripping at his sweater to keep him in place.
Not that Ford wants to move away, evident that he was currently sliding his arms underneath you to reciprocate holding you, a low sound coming from him as he tilted his head more and—
Knock knock knock!
Ford immediately pulled away from you as though burned and sat upright with a gasp, glasses nearly flinging off and falling askew on his face.
It happened so comically fast, he almost looked like a canceled animation from a video game, and you would have laughed, if you were not desperately trying to catch your breath.
Oh, of course someone was knocking at your door right now, right when you both were having a moment.
You and Ford both tried to keep your frantic breathing silent, unsure how sound-proof the doors were, and Ford gave you a panicked look like a startled teenager about to be caught by his parents.
Cute.
Pulling yourself together just enough, you swallow and clear your throat quietly before calling out, “Just a minute!” In a voice so steady and unlike the mess you currently were.
Despite being two adults in a non-hidden relationship, the pair of you are still not exactly keen on getting caught during your private moments, however innocent and non-nefarious they may be.
Because if you were caught, one of three things would happen, and you couldn’t pick which was worse:
Stan’s relentless teasing.
Mabel’s insistent egging on.
Or Dipper’s judgemental stare into your soul.
You take a slow, deep breath, and sit yourself up, still hearing Ford’s labored breathing as you lean to give him a chaste peck before nudging him to get up from your legs, and he complies wordlessly.
Standing up on tired legs, you go to the door and open it, finding Mabel there with damp hair and in her pajamas.
“Oooh, where’d you get the glow in the dark face paint?”
She asked before you could even greet her, which made you chuckle.
“It’s special aloe. Did you need something? Everything okay?”
You ask straight away; one, because you’re genuinely curious (and maybe a little worried), and two , you just really want to get back to being lip-locked with your boyfriend as soon as possible.
Mabel just gave you a smile, then pointed upward.
“Dipper found out there’s a firework showing down the mountain in a few minutes, and the cabin is apparently in perfect viewing position. Grunkle Stan’s already up in the attic to watch, and I wanted you and Grunkle Ford to know in case you wanna watch.”
“Oh, yeah, sounds good.”
You nod, despite not at all wanting to go up two more flights of stairs, but you’re not about to start saying that in front of excited Mabel who was sweetly telling you this.
“We’ll come up in a few minutes, we were just–”
You turned back to see what Ford was even doing while you were handling the situation, finding him laying rigidly on the bed with his back to the door, and his book open barely an inch away from his face.
Wow, totally not suspicious, yep, you’re nailing it, baby.
You closed the door a little more and used your body to block the sight from Mabel.
“We were just getting ready for bed, but we’ll come watch. Just holler when they’re about to start.”
“Okay!”
Mabel gave you a double thumbs up before walking off, and you flash her a smile before closing the door once she disappeared from sight.
A few minutes, you had only a few precious minutes, but you’re going to make them count.
Not wasting any time, you climb back onto the bed and reach for Ford’s book, easily taking it from his hands and setting it safely aside.
Ford just froze and turned onto his back to look at you, surprised.
“What are you—?”
He didn’t get to finish his question as you pressed your lips back against his, laying half on top of him as you continued what he started.
And despite pulling you closer and melting into it, he tried protesting between kisses.
“Is this… Mmh… Really a good idea…? We don’t have much time…”
“Less talking, more lip moving.”
You scolded, fully knowing he was right.
You 100% should not be making the both of you flustered before having to watch fireworks with the rest of the family, but you don’t care.
A part of you needed this.
You hadn’t had much time alone with him, which you expected when going on this trip— hell, you barely had any time to yourself— but you couldn’t help but want a little more.
But of course… As Ford had pointed out, time was not in abundance, as it feels you just barely started and you already hear Mabel’s muffled screaming:
“ It’s time! Fireworks time!! ”
You let out a groan as you lifted your head up, and Ford chuckled breathlessly while caressing your shoulder.
“I told you…”
“Shut up…”
You huffed, lifting up from the bed as Ford sat himself up, smiling fondly and pressing a kiss to your temple.
“Are you alright?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.”
You tried to assure him, standing yourself off the bed, and Ford reached to catch your hand.
“If you’re tired, I can tell them you’re turning in early tonight.”
“No, I already told Mabel we’d watch with them.”
“If you’re sure.”
Ford relented, standing up from the bed and causing some of his joints to pop, which he groaned at.
Side by side, you both tiredly trudged out of the room, and instead of breaking into tears and throwing a toddler fit like you wanted to over going up another flight of fucking stairs , you just lean heavily on the handrail to help pull yourself up. Like an adult.
The attic was decently sized.
Plenty of walk room and two twin beds placed against the long wall, though no door to separate it from the rest of the cabin.
Just like the other floors, there was also a sliding glass door leading to an outdoor area, though the attic’s was less of a patio and more of a small cubby for keeping plants, or maybe a chair, if it was small enough.
Despite the size, the twins and Stan were all comfortably standing by the railing and looking out to the horizon in wait for the fireworks.
It was definitely going to be a bit of a squeeze when you and Ford joined them.
“What in the world is on your faces?”
Stan asked once he saw you and Ford approach, and you know he’s asking way nicer than he would’ve had the kids not been there.
“Special aloe.”
You answered a little clipped, but Ford took your shoulders and jostled you excitedly.
“Made by this one’s big, innovative brain!”
“Ugh, gross. Flirting via nerd inventions.”
Stan rolled his eyes and turned back to watching the sky, playfully nudging the kids over to make room for you and Ford.
You stepped out and leaned against the railing, Ford standing behind you to save some room, wrapping his arms around you and pressing his chest to your back.
Barely a minute later, the first sparks of fireworks could be seen in the distance.
They were clearly coming from some building down the mountain, and the placement of the cabin made the perfect spot for viewing.
It was high enough to see the fireworks without any obstruction, and the distance from the display meant minimal noise.
It was nothing but quiet, bright multicolored wonder in the dark sky.
You placed one of your hands on top of Ford’s and caressed your thumb over his knuckles, and he kissed the back of your head before leaning his own against you.
Despite all your reservations and tiredness, this was a surprisingly pleasant way to end the day, and when the showing was finally over…
You flopped like dead weight on the bed when you were finally turning in for the night, relieved to be off your feet and looking forward to closing your heavy eyes.
Ford chuckled at your antics as he settled in next to you, pulling you against his side, and you instinctively rested your head on his shoulder.
“G’night…”
You mumbled sleepily against his sweater, the fabric soft against your skin, and you feel Ford pull the blanket over the both of you.
Gently, he kissed the top of your head, then rested against the pillows.
“Good night, dear. Sweet dreams.”
Finally, you could go to sleep and give in to the exhaustion of the day, and hopefully by morning, you’d have enough energy to take on whatever activity the Pines chose to do next.
Notes:
*stares at 10k words for this chapter*
I-... I dunno what happened...
Chapter 6: Slump
Summary:
Where things don't go exactly as planned.
... But the roles are reversed.
Notes:
Oh characters who advocate for mental health despite ignoring their own, how I love you <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You did not have enough energy to take on the day.
The first thing you noticed when you woke up to sunlight sneaking in through the closed blinds and trying to pry through your eyelids, was how exhausted you still felt.
Your arms, and especially legs, have gone from tired to sore from swimming and stair climbing after one night of sleep, which naturally meant the rest of your body was not feeling it’s best.
And not just your physical self either; your mentality this morning was not any better.
You’re overwhelmed. From being constantly on the move this whole trip, and having no sense of routine, and being in an unfamiliar place for so long, and having to constantly save face around the kids, and feeling constantly surrounded without some time to yourself because this was a family vacation and you’re all stuck with each other until it’s over!
… And in turn, you feel guilty for even feeling that way.
You love the Pines, you’d die for them, you want nothing more than to see all of them happy, and yet…
You can’t bring yourself to get up and be around them right now. And it sucked .
It’s like a pit in your stomach that aches , knowing that no matter what you do, you’re going to feel miserable.
You could do the right thing, suck it up and get out of bed and face everyone and go do whatever they had on the agenda, and you’d nod along and go while secretly wishing to be back in bed because what else are you gonna do? You agreed to come on this trip.
Or you could keep doing this , stay in bed and feel the uneasiness build and worry that everyone was going to hate you because why did you agree to come on the trip if you weren’t going to participate in everything?
The mixed feelings only become more confusing and distressing when you open your eyes and realize a second thing: you’re all alone in the bed.
Ford was not next to you when you looked at his side of the bed, and when you turned towards the bathroom, the light was off and the door was left ajar.
He was gone from the room, and despite you wanting to have some time to yourself to calm down, not having him here somehow made you feel worse .
He was probably upstairs with his family, enjoying himself and none the wiser to your inner turmoil, just waiting for you to get up and join everyone at the breakfast table, which…
You grabbed your phone to check the time, and the third thing you realized had you burying your face into your pillow: it was way later in the morning than you had hoped.
If it was just a few hours earlier, you could go back to sleep and no one would have batted an eye, but it wasn’t .
Everyone else was likely awake and wondering where the hell you were, and the thought of having to go upstairs with everyone asking you if you were okay…
Just breathe, you’ll be fine…
You tried telling yourself, trying to breathe slowly and deeply to at least quell the anxiousness growing, but…
It’s not really working, you keep thinking of all the what ifs , each one worse than that last and you want to scream . Cry. Something, but either of those things would surely cause suspicion if–
You freeze as you hear the door to the room open quietly, and all you can think is oh great, Ford’s probably worried or upset or something negative.
After the quiet squeak of the door, you hear the soft padding of footfalls approaching the bed, then feel the mattress dip behind you, and then… Warmth.
Ford had laid back on the bed to spoon you, a distinctive six-fingered hand gently resting on your shoulder and slowly caressing you, and you want to cry for a completely different reason now.
He’s being so sweet and tender when he’s likely under the impression you’re asleep, and he just… Stays like that for a moment before gently kissing your temple.
“Good morning, darling, it’s time to get up.”
His voice is soft, just above a whisper, and now that he’s close, you catch the scent of baked batter on him.
“There’s a surprise for you upstairs.”
He sounded so genuinely pleased and… Not upset in any way.
You made a tired little noise in protest without meaning to, and just as you regret showing any outward expression of how you’re feeling, Ford chuckles and pulls you closer to him, gently rocking you forward and back to stir you kindly from “ sleep ”.
“I know, it’s so early.”
He spoke sarcastically, then went back to sounding genuine.
“But I want you to get first dibs before they get cold, and before the smell wakes up Stan and the kids and they get to them first.”
… Stan and the twins were still asleep? This late in the morning?
Perhaps you all did stay up late watching the fireworks after a long day of swimming; you were most likely not the only one who was tired, and…
… That just meant you had stressed over nothing, and instead of feeling relieved, the guilt builds tenfold.
Why were you so stupid? It was just the Pines family, you know them, they wouldn’t have hated you for being human and needing some extra sleep– they were off doing the same.
Not wanting to stall this out any longer (and partly to punish yourself for even thinking that way), you started feigning stirring from sleep, and Ford slowly sat up on the bed to give you room to do the same, his hand sliding from your shoulder to your hip to still keep some connection to you.
You sit up, rub at your eyes, and feel guiltily warm when Ford reached out to push your hair from your face.
“There you are, good morning.”
Ford gave you a soft smile when you looked up at him, and…
He looked so genuinely happy to see you, and you just had terrible thoughts about being around his family.
The guilt eats at you, and you avert your gaze to the bed.
“Good morning…”
Your voice came out small, and you internally cringe.
Ford’s going to notice that, he noticed everything, and when he leaned his head down to try and see your face, you know he’s onto you.
“Are you alright?”
He asked lightly, raising his hand back to your face to press his palm to your forehead, then disguised it as pushing your hair back again when he felt you weren’t any warmer than you should be.
Nice try , you always know when he’s trying to be sneaky about looking after you.
You nod, hoping you can play it off as being tired, and it seemed Ford accepted it for now.
He gave you a little nod, then restrengthened his smile.
“Well, good news , per your hypothesis, or, shall I say, per your well tested and collected data… ”
Ford pointed to his face, which made you look up.
“My sunburn has significantly reduced in redness, all thanks to your brilliant invention.”
Indeed, it had.
Where his face used to be so bright red that you could physically feel from sight alone, it had now been reduced to a more bearable soft pink.
Good…
Even if he didn’t initially complain about it hurting when it was at its worst, you’re glad he wasn’t suffering in silence over it now.
It was enough to tug a small smile on your face, and Ford seemed to take that as a good sign as he stood from the bed.
“I’ll leave you to your morning routine, while I fend off the surprise from other hungry hands.”
Ford leaned over to peck the top of your head, and left the room as quietly as he entered, closing the door behind him.
Well, someone now knew you were awake…
Time to get up before you really raise suspicion.
Stretching out your limbs (and narrowly avoiding a leg cramp at the last second, awesome ), you slowly get out of bed and shuffle your way to the bathroom to wash your face and try to make yourself presentable around two teens and your boyfriend’s grumpy brother.
Switching on the light, you squinted your eyes at the brightness and caught your reflection in the mirror.
Just like Ford, your special aloe blend has made your complexion go back to normal, though unlike Ford, your sunburn had completely faded away from its lack of severity.
You prod your own face, and just like all the previous tests, there’s no sting of sun damage to be had.
Another successful test to add to your data collection.
… If you weren't banned from thinking about your studies while on vacation.
You groaned quietly as you started running the water in the sink to wash your face, telling yourself to make a note on your phone to add the results to your notes once you had access to your notebook back in the lab.
How ironic, the whole “ studies are banned from vacation ” was originally more for Ford to sit back and relax for once.
Never did you think it would creep up and be an issue for you , but here you were, and the more you thought about it, the more it made sense.
While Ford was out at sea, he had barred you from the lab, which didn’t necessarily mean you were cut off from your studies, but you weren’t exactly as adventurous as Ford when it came to traversing the anomaly-filled woods by yourself.
Your proficiency was more in labwork, which Fiddleford was happy to lend you his lab in his mansion, but his differing field of engineering and computer science meant less beakers and bunsen burners in his lab, and little for you to work with.
All the while, Ford was out studying anomalies at sea and collecting samples you were just itching to get your greedy paws on and try to make something with.
He had gotten his fill of working on his field of study.
You had not . For months .
Drying off your face, you try not to be so bitter as you grab your phone on your way out of the room to add your note, and finally exit the bedroom.
Today barely started, and you already feel awful. … Which you already feel awful for feeling awful.
There’s really only one thing you can tell yourself to try and justify it:
Today is just not your day.
With minimal complaining, you force yourself up the stairs with the help of the handrail, trying to be as quiet as possible to not wake anyone up, and you peek into the open kitchen once you reach the top.
Ford was cleaning up a pan with a rag, and when he noticed you in his peripheral, he smiled and quickly set it down, silently rushing over to you and covering your eyes.
“You’re the first one to see, good.”
He whispered, also being mindful of the other three sleeping Pines, and you almost laughed.
“As if I can’t already smell what it is.”
“It could be anything , a lot of things smell the same!”
Ford’s defensiveness managed to make you smile ever-so slightly, and you slowly walked where he was guiding you.
He ushered you to sit, then removed his hands from your face once you were comfortable, revealing a plate of pancakes in front of you.
“Ta-dah!”
Ford presented his surprise quietly, looking both proud of himself and excited for your reaction, which you feel terrible for not having an outwardly enjoyable one.
Your earlier thoughts had utterly killed your appetite, not that you were going to tell him that, and you most definitely were not going to make his efforts wasted.
He had done something nice for you, the least you could do was make him feel like you were grateful– which you were! You’re just having an off day!
What you can’t manage is to properly reflect your gratitude on your face, which you try to make up for by being overly verbal.
“Thank you, these look good.”
“Are you sure? They’re not overcooked?”
“Nooo, you’re the only person who knows how to make them how I like them. They’re perfect every time when you make them.”
You tried assuring him, because he is slowly catching on.
There’s only so long you can keep pulling the “ tired ” card before he grows suspicious, he knows you’re not exactly the most energetic person in the morning, but he’s already checking up on you before you’ve even had breakfast.
But the praise worked, for now , Ford looking rather flattered as he handed you utensils to start eating.
“Well then… They’re still warm, if you’re hungry.”
You’re not. Very much not.
But he doesn’t know that.
And he’s not going to know.
You grab the supplied fork Ford had handed you to begin eating, watching in your peripheral as he sat next to you with his own plate.
He asked all the questions one would ask their partner: how’d you sleep? Is the food good? Any weird dreams? , and you answered briefly while shoving more pancake in your mouth as though unable to stop yourself, but it was really just to keep your mouth busy to not have to answer further.
When the normal questions had run out, there was a brief silence between you both, and Ford just… Stared.
Looked you up and down, calculating with soft eyes, and he opened his mouth to speak, but was cut off by the sound of footsteps coming from upstairs.
You let out a silent sigh of relief, knowing exactly what he was about to say.
He was going to try and check on you again.
But with the twins coming down the stairs, he didn’t want to put you on the spot with company, especially when his sleepy niece and nephew were likely about to raid the pancake stack he had made with their ravenous teenage appetites.
The perfect distraction, since Ford would have to make sure they left enough for Stan to eat when he eventually would get up, and when he did, there was enough conversation going around the breakfast table that none of the Pines were aware of how quiet you were that particular morning.
…
Staring blankly at the open book in front of you, you suddenly become aware that you have no idea what the last paragraph you just read was about, and double back to re-read it for a second time.
After breakfast had finished up, you had excused yourself immediately from the table to try and sneak in some extra alone time before you would have to put on actual clothes and drag yourself out into the world.
There was no set activity for the day it seemed, and you had told everyone to just let you know what to expect so you could dress appropriately, and promptly slinked back into the bedroom and under the blankets of the bed with your book.
While breakfast wasn’t nearly as overwhelming as you imagined– and, you are feeling the slightest bit better after having something to eat– you still don’t feel physically ready to do anything that will have you on your feet for long periods of time.
But you would make do if it came to it.
You had to.
A quiet knock came from the door, more in warning that someone was about to abruptly enter, because you don’t even get the chance to open your mouth to verbalize permission before it opens.
Of course, it was Ford, peeking his head in first to look for you, then smiled small when you graced his sights and fully entered the room, closing the door behind him.
“There you are, the twins came up with a few ideas for today, and they wanted your input.”
He explained as he stood by the edge of the bed, and you lowered your book just enough to see his face over it.
Oh great , if the decision was left to you , you’d pick the most mundane and boring of them, which would probably ruin the vacation and alter everyone’s perspective of you.
Was staying at the cabin and taking a nap an option?
Giving Ford a nod to continue, he began to list the options that you gave your silent opinions on.
“Well, there’s apparently a theme park a few miles away from the mountain they thought looked fun.”
Ugh, more outdoor time in the sun and surrounded by people? And having to walk around and stand in those long lines?
“But, Stan pointed out that two parks back-to-back was a little much, so, there’s also an indoor miniature golf course that’s in blacklight. Mabel’s trying to convince Dipper to let her borrow the invisible ink pen you got him and draw stars all over herself.”
That was… Better. Still more moving than you would have preferred, but it seemed more tolerable, and–
Wait, why were you picking?
This was the Pines’ vacation, which usually meant it was more for the kids. And last you checked, you were an adult.
“Uh, whatever the kids wanna do more is fine.”
You lied, lifting your book back up, despite knowing you were not going to be able to focus on it.
“Well,”
Ford inched closer, poking his head to the side of your book to see your face.
“They just wanted to know what you thought would be better. Are you up for the theme park? Or is that too much after the waterpark and you’d prefer golfing?”
“Sure, let’s go with golfing.”
It was the easiest option. Less time in the sun. Only a few hours of standing and walking rather than the rest of the day.
You could tolerate it.
“Really?”
Ford almost sounded surprised, skeptical , which made you quirk a brow.
“You don’t sound too excited about that.”
You try to hold back the feeling of pressing your mouth in an irritated line.
He had asked you a question, you had answered, why were you being questioned further?
“ Okay, ”
You started, perhaps a little more firmly than you intended, but you’re trying to not sound annoyed.
“Then the theme park.”
It would be a nightmare to go, but you’ll suck it up.
Ford’s brows furrow slightly, just barely noticeable, and it’s hard to read his expression.
Is he concerned? Put-off? Irritated by your irritation?
“Are you sure? You sound less excited about that, and I really thought that would be your first pick.”
Then why did you ASK? You thought silently, but kept it to yourself.
Keep it together…
“Okay, then let’s just golf.”
You say instead, but Ford kept pressing relentlessly.
“If you don’t like either option, I’m sure we can find something else.”
Keep it together.
“No, let's go golf.”
“If you have any other suggestions, I’m sure Dipper and Mabel will be open to it.”
Do not strangle him.
“I don’t have anything, so just let the kids pick.”
“Well, they wanted your input on the matter.”
Remember, you love him.
“I said golfing, so let’s golf.”
“But you don’t sound too thrilled about it.”
But he is SEVERELY pushing your buttons right now!
“Ford, I gave you my answer, I said I’d prefer golfing.”
“But, you seem to want to–”
“Oh. My God , why bother asking if you’re not going to take my answer!? Just let the kids pick, I don’t care what we do!”
You snapped, the tight ball of frustration in your chest popping and escaping through your vocal chords, scalding hot and angry .
… And the second you spoke, you instantly regretted it.
Ford’s shoulders tensed and his brows rose at your outburst, clearly taken aback as his mouth clamped shut.
Inversely to his tenseness, your shoulders sagged in realization of what you just did, though his surprised expression is mirrored onto yours as the mortification set in.
Just couldn’t keep it together, could you?
You take in a deep breath to try and calm your heartrate, and speak to let out the exhale, calmly,
“ I’m sorry . That was really rude and uncalled for, I didn’t mean it.”
You see Ford visibly relax his shoulders, and his voice grows soft and reassuring,
“It’s okay.”
“ No , it’s not . I shouldn’t talk to you like that.”
You shook your head, sitting yourself upright on the bed to address him properly and setting your book aside.
“I don’t even know what came over me, but it was wrong. I’m sorry.”
“And I’m saying it’s fine, I forgive you.”
Ford moved to sit by you on the edge of the bed, his hands loosely intertwined and fingers moving against each other nervously.
“Not just because you apologized, but because you don’t normally react that way. I can’t even recall the last time you’ve snapped like that.”
You could.
It was long before you both started dating, and right as you both were getting comfortable with each other.
But that time felt more justified; Ford was literally about to get himself killed over something stupid, and you snapped and still apologized for it later on.
And even though he snided you for worrying too much, he seemed impressed you stood up to him when you legitimately thought his life was in danger.
He took you much more seriously after that.
But this time, he didn’t do anything wrong.
He asked you a question and showed concern when he felt your reaction was off.
What a crime, heinous, even. Officer, it’s this man right here.
“What’s the matter?”
Ford asked quietly, and you’re about to shake your head and insist that it’s nothing, but he seemed to read your mind and stopped you.
“And don’t say ‘ it’s nothing ’, because you’ve been off all morning. I know you say I’m the intellectual twin and Stan’s the emotionally intelligent twin– whatever that means, emotions are not intelligent. … But I know you rather well at this point and know when something’s wrong.”
You bit your inner cheek, trying to think of how to answer without making it sound so awful.
How were you supposed to say you were overwhelmed being around everyone without it being offensive?
Ah, yes, love of my life, I just need time away from your family, who I also adore, I assure you, because I’ve been around them practically 24/7 this whole trip and need some space.
Seriously, how terrible did that sound?
But, he’s waiting for an answer– a real answer– so you have to try to say it as carefully as possible.
Taking a breath, you try to say something to explain yourself, but Ford reaches out to feel your forehead much more pointedly than earlier.
“Do you feel unwell?”
He asked quietly, caressing your forehead with his thumb.
“I remember you said something about physical unwellness can lead to mental unwellness? If that’s the case, I can try and diagnose you and borrow Stan’s car to get you some medicine from the store before you feel worse.”
You let your breath out in a sigh, leaning your head against Ford’s hand further and slowly shaking it.
He’s still being so sweet despite how you just yelled at him.
“No, it’s not that. Sickness-wise, I feel fine.”
“Are you sure?”
Ford slowly removed his hand from your head and set it down beside you, palm up.
It’s a clear invitation for you to hold, and you do just that, curling your fingers around his palm.
“Acute altitude sickness could be on the table, if you’re particularly sensitive to it. I doubt we’re high enough for it to be serious, but we’ve been doing a lot of activities and frequently going up and down the mountain.”
“ Oh… ”
Was the first thing you could say.
It would make sense, but… Any “ symptoms ” you were currently feeling seemed to have some other explanation; soreness was from swimming and stairs, fatigue from staying up late after a day of basically exercise, sour mood from inability to decompress.
… Not that you were particularly knowledgeable on the symptoms of altitude sickness.
“ What are the symptoms?”
You asked sheepishly, Ford beginning to list them off.
“Most common are headaches,”
That was a no.
“Fatigue,”
Yes, but you were rather active yesterday.
“And nausea.”
Yes and no; you’re certain your anxiety was causing it, but it went away after eating, oddly enough.
You shook your head slowly, squeezing Ford’s hand tighter.
“No, I don’t think it’s that…”
“Hm, and you’re not running a fever…”
“I don’t think I’m sick, Ford, really. I’m just…”
Oh boy, now you have to say it.
No, my love, I’m not sick, well, maybe in the head, because I keep thinking awful things about good people who I love, but I feel very bad about it, I swear!
“You’re just…?”
Ford tried coaxing you to speak, and you wrack your brain to try and find the gentlest words you can use to tell him what’s really going on.
However, a little too much time in silence had passed, and Ford spoke up again,
“You know… If the roles were reversed, I believe you would say something like… ‘ You know you can tell me anything, right? ’”
A small laugh leaves you in a huff, and it’s hard not to smile.
You are being incredibly hypocritical right now, in more ways than Ford realizes.
You’re not being very “ open and honest ” with him, as you had told him to be in the past.
You were now wanting to avoid going out, despite telling yourself you should be making the most out of this trip.
You also just told Dipper “ no teen brooding on vacation ”, and… Yep, you’re still an adult, and adult brooding, in your book, was way worse than teen brooding.
… Except when Ford did it, because he was cute. You could accept geriatric brooding.
“I’m just… A little overwhelmed and tired from swimming yesterday.”
You finally speak some truth, and the more you think about it, the more you realize that was really all he had to know.
You could leave out the “ also overwhelmed by Stan and the kids ” part. You were just overwhelmed in general, by everything .
“We’ve been doing a lot on this trip, and it feels like we haven’t stopped, and I guess… I’m not doing great at keeping up with everyone, heh… ”
You laughed pathetically, trying to brush it off as not a big deal, but when you look up at Ford…
He had that blank, observational look on his face, and you know he’s just listening with his full attention on you, but you worry he might be upset.
It startled you into treating the situation more seriously, which, to you, sounded ridiculous, because technically, you were the reason behind the situation.
You should be able to paint it in whatever light you like and minimize it as you please.
“A-Anyway, yeah, that’s it… Um, I’ll start getting ready, if the kids want to golf, just… I might be a little quiet today–”
“Hold on.”
Ford tugged on your hand when you tried pulling back to stand up, effectively keeping you in place.
“You don’t have to go out if you’re not feeling up to it.”
He spoke quietly, reassuringly, but the little trooper in your mind isn’t having it.
You were here with everyone, you would stick with them.
“No, it’s okay, I can go, I just gotta get dressed–”
You rambled, more to yourself than Ford, and you made a second attempt to get up from the bed.
But just as the trooper in your head wasn’t having it, neither was Ford. And Ford was far more stubborn.
He reached his arm out to take you by the shoulder and keep you where you were, waiting until you looked at him before speaking.
“My love, you’re tired . If you push yourself, you’ll only feel worse.”
“But–”
“No buts. Goodness, now who’s the stubborn one?”
Ford gently pinched your cheek, something you would normally do whenever he acted like this, and yeah…
Since when was Ford the emotionally intelligent one?
You want to argue once more, tell him you’re fine to go out, so long as you’re not forced to hold much conversation, but you’re interrupted as Stan called out from the floor above,
“Hey poindexter! You get an answer yet!?”
Ford let out a resigned grumble, smoothing out your cheek with his thumb and leaning over to kiss your forehead.
“Stay right here…”
He told you gently, less of a command and more of a coaxing plea.
“I’ll go talk to them, just relax.”
“But I–”
“ Stay. ”
Ford pressed his palm down on your head as though sticking you to your spot like tape, and he stood up from the bed, quietly leaving the room and leaving the door open just a crack behind him.
No, no no no, what is he going to say?
You feel a spike of worry hit you, wanting so badly to follow Ford upstairs just to hear exactly what he was going to tell his brother and the kids, and hopefully jump in if he said something out of line.
But you stay put, if only to appease him. And because you can’t think of anything better to excuse yourself with for staying at the cabin.
Unlike his brother with a habitual behavior for it, Ford doesn’t lie, unless it’s by omission, so you know he’s going to say something about how you’re feeling, and you just hope he doesn’t fully blather about how mentally tired you are.
Not that you think the kids would judge you, but how embarrassing was that?
Unsure of what else to do, you flop back on the bed and try to not beat yourself up over snapping immaturely at Ford, which is insanely difficult to do when you’re alone with your thoughts.
All he did was ask a few questions– did you even know him? Asking questions is a part of who Ford is ! Curiosity was practically the core of his being!
And you punished him for being concerned.
You feel so shitty, and you just wish you were back home in your own space and take a moment to break without feeling guilty.
You know it’s an overreaction– you know all too well that it is – but the mind is an odd thing that’s too powerful for its own good and god damn does yours love making minor things seem like the end of the world.
Just as the guilt started to creep up and take hold, Ford returned quietly, catching your attention when he closed the door behind him, and the mere sight of him made you relax, especially when he didn’t seem upset in any way.
He would have every right to be, but instead, he gave you a little smile as he approached, setting a glass of water on the nightstand closest to you, and then climbed next to you on the bed with a heavy sigh.
“What did you say?”
You turned to your side to face him, worried curiosity rearing it ugly head up.
Flat on his back, Ford turned his head to you, and shrugged.
“Nothing that wasn’t true.”
Yeah, that’s why I’m worried, dork.
You scold in your own mind, but don’t dare say it out loud.
“Okay… So what did you say? ”
“That yesterday was a lot, and we’re both a little tired and need a day to recuperate.”
… Both?
Did he just say both?
You briefly glanced Ford over, then looked back at his face.
“You’re tired too?”
“You’re surprised?”
“You got up early to make breakfast.”
“Doesn’t mean I’m not tired.”
“You’re also not good at faking optimism.”
“It’s not fake if I’m happy to be around you.”
He gave you a little smile, and it’s quickly reflected on your face as you gasp at his attempt to lift your mood.
Despite knowing it’s futile, you reach a hand out to try and tickle his side.
“You charmer. How dare you.”
Ford chuckled with endearment, feigning feeling any ticklishness as he gently pried your hand away from his side and intertwined your fingers.
“There’s that smile.”
“Stop.”
Warmth spreads to your face, and you’re certain you’ll start blushing if he doesn’t cease his words.
Dammit, you were supposed to be feeling guilty for yelling at him, why was he trying to make you feel better?
But Ford is stubborn and impossible to stop once he gets going, and he scoots closer to you.
“Radiant.”
“Ford—”
“Breath taking.”
“I snapped at you, you shouldn’t—”
“Oh please , you’re acting as though I haven’t done the same, and you forgave me twice as quickly, before I even apologized to you.”
Ford leaned in to give you a quick kiss.
“And you apologized immediately.”
“You were sick.”
“I still treated you poorly.”
“Because you were sick .”
“And you’re currently tired and likely sore from yesterday.”
“That’s different.”
“It is not .”
“Your body was fighting something foreign. My brain is only fighting itself .”
You half joked, even though you're a little bitter about it, and Ford seemed to catch on to it.
He let out a quiet sigh through his nose, resting his head next to yours and squeezing your hand.
“Believe it or not, I had a similar experience while on the ship.”
Your brows rose up your face in surprise.
That was news to you, he never mentioned anything about that, or at least, Stan never mentioned anything.
He would sometimes message you if Ford was having a particularly bad day and tell you to “ sense a disturbance and call when he needed you most ”.
The only time Stan had even contacted you while out at sea was a very out of context (and possibly drunk) text that came in during the few moments they came upon a patch of reception, simply reading:
“Your boyfriend thinks he’s a fish”
And by the time you saw it and tried to text back for more context, it seemed reception was already lost, because the message didn’t go through.
“Really?”
You tilted your head as much as you could while laying on your side, and watched as Ford seemed to grow embarrassed.
“ Well… Stan called it cabin fever , but I had a moment where I realized we were days away from land with no way to contact you, or anyone… And perhaps I over reacted.”
Ford? Over reacting? Never.
You think sarcastically, but still fully empathize with what happened, instead saying,
“I’m so sorry, that sounds awful .”
“Eh, Stan convinced me to join him out on the deck with a few drinks, and surprisingly, talking it out seemed to work.”
Ford laughed quietly, as if still utterly shocked by the simplicity of the solution that helped him.
“Then I apparently tried jumping off the ship.”
… And suddenly Stan’s text made perfect sense .
“ Why? ”
You asked incredulously, seeing the sheepish embarrassment from Ford as he tried to explain something he couldn’t quite remember.
“According to Stan, staring at the water wasn’t enough for me, and I had to be in the water.”
A laugh escaped you in a huff, then a few more bubbled in your chest as you try to imagine the chaos of what happened; poor, drunk Ford having a bad day and wanting to become one with the sea (probably for research purposes), and Stan (likely also intoxicated) pulling him back from hurling himself into the ocean.
Yeah, sounds like something Ford would do.
“In other words,”
Ford continued his train of thought.
“I understand, to an extent , how you must be feeling. If there’s anything I can do, you need only to tell me.”
There’s some relief that comes with his words, and you let out a quiet sigh.
He’s right, if anyone could understand, it was definitely Ford.
… In the sense that he was equally as terrible at ignoring his own needs as you currently were.
“Thank you…”
You give his hand a squeeze, nestling further into your pillow.
“Maybe I just need a nap. Like a toddler.”
“Don’t let Stan hear you say that.”
Ford chuckled, making himself comfortable as well.
“He’ll think you’re trying to insinuate something about his napping habits.”
“Maybe I am .”
You quietly laugh, then stretch to make yourself more comfortable before settling in for a nap, and…
Your body seized as you feel the muscle in your calf tighten, and unlike this morning, you’re unable to stop it from becoming a full muscle cramp.
“Oh fuck–! ”
Your teeth grit together as you smush your face into your pillow, accidentally gripping Ford’s hand so tightly you swear you feel a joint pop.
“Ow, ow…!”
“What’s wrong?”
Ford sat up on the bed, likely in preparation to help you in some way.
“Calf cramp…!”
You speak through clenched teeth, and it took you a moment to process that Ford was trying to pry your hand off of his, and you let go to grip your pillow instead.
Doing his best to not shake the mattress, Ford moved down to the foot of the bed, placing a gentle hand on your leg that wasn’t currently kicking at the bed to relieve some of the pain.
“This one?”
“Yeah…”
“I see. Lay on your stomach for a moment, I’ll try something.”
Ford carefully ushered you to turn off your side and onto your stomach, giving him a better visual of the afflicted muscle.
He then gently pressed his thumb against your calf, making you hiss quietly.
“Sorry.”
Ford apologized quietly, easing the pressure slightly, and you can hear him rubbing his hands together.
“This may hurt for a moment, but I promise it’ll make it stop quicker. Will that be okay?”
You nod your head.
You could bear it; a brief spike in pain in exchange for it stopping sooner.
“It’s fine.”
“Let me know if it becomes unbearable.”
Ford gently rubbed his warm hand against your calf, then gently began to add pressure with his fingers, kneading and massaging at the tense muscle to make it relax.
You try not to thrash your other foot and risk kicking him, gripping at your pillow and pressing your face into it to muffle any cursing or unsavory sounds that might give Ford the idea to stop.
It’s not exactly torturous, but it definitely hurts , like trying to move a limb when it's having that pins and needles sensation; you know moving it will make the feeling go away faster, but it almost hurts too much to do so.
Still, you press on and try to keep quiet, but you nearly kick Ford away at one particular press of his thumb that left you clawing at the pillow.
You’re ready to ask him to stop, but just as you lift your head to do so, the pain subsides as the cramp releases you, and you feel your entire body relax with a heavy sigh.
“Better?”
Ford asked, still kneading at your calf with much gentler movements.
“Are you okay?”
“ Yeah… ”
Your voice came out a little too breathless that you shocked yourself, and you could hear Ford chuckle to himself quietly, amused.
“Sore from yesterday? Too many stairs?”
He asked teasingly, pressing a few fingers on your opposite calf as though testing something, and he quickly pulled back when you jerked your leg with a hiss, uttering a quick apology.
“ Sorry. ”
“S’fine…”
You assured him, expecting him to stop tending to you now that your muscle cramp had subsided, but he didn’t.
He kept gently massaging your calf, holding it gently in his hands as though holding a small and delicate creature.
“Would you like me to continue?”
The offer is tempting. Very tempting.
You’d love nothing more than some physical attention from your boyfriend with very dexterous hands, but…
That little guilty part of your brain is hesitant to ask him.
“If you want to, then sure.”
You answer sheepishly, turning your head so he could properly hear you, and you see his brow raise.
“If I want to?”
“If it’s not any trouble…”
“I asked if you wanted me to.”
He dragged a finger across the arch of your foot teasingly, and you yelped and tried to kick your foot away, but he caught you by the ankle, a playful smile across his face.
“Of course I want to. If you’re hurting, I want to help. But are you comfortable with this?”
Ford explained as sincerely as he could with the grin still plastered on his face, and even though you’d rather just punish yourself and say no, he looked too earnest.
“Yes, please…”
You caved, resting your head back on the pillow.
“I would like that very much.”
Ford’s playful smile softened into a more gentle, sincere one, carefully setting your caught ankle down and beginning to massage your opposite calf.
“ Alright , then continue I shall. Until you either ask me to stop, or you fall asleep, whichever comes first.”
You let out a scoff as you made yourself comfortable, crossing your arms under your pillow and nuzzling into it.
As if you would fall asleep. You’re tired, but Ford sounded a little too confident in his ability.
“Or you can stop when your hands get tired.”
“Is that a challenge? Because my hands can last a long while, my dear.”
Don’t say anything , you scold yourself, so badly wanting to say something inappropriate, but you think better on it while Ford is right by your feet.
… Unless you wanted to get ticked again, which, you don’t .
“If you say so…”
You closed your eyes and relaxed yourself, enjoying the soft massaging on your sore calf.
It’s utterly relaxing, feeling the steady rhythm Ford took, lulling you into a sense of… Safety , you decide.
Perhaps you needed this, the assurance that he wasn’t upset with you, and that it was okay to take a break from vacation of all things– all the activities that one would associate with vacation.
You swear you hear Ford say something, but when you let out a tired “ hmmm…? ”, he chuckled quietly and spoke just above a whisper,
“ Nothing… Rest…”
One of his hands left your leg to gently rub your lower back soothingly, and you find yourself doing just as he says.
You let yourself relax, adjusting your head against your pillow one last time…
And you don’t even register when Ford inevitably stopped.
Notes:
I promise next chapter will be so much cuter, it's currently halfway done and I'm making myself flustered just writing it.
Chapter 7: Together
Summary:
Where being around people isn't so daunting.
Notes:
Thank you to everyone who left such sweet comments on the last chapter :3
I know it wasn't an especially fluffy one, but I am giving you each a lil kiss on the forehead.And some extra fluffy fluff, with a little cinnamon kick.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When you finally stir from your unintentional nap, the first thing you feel is the slight disorientation that usually comes with waking up.
It felt like both no time and too much time had passed.
The internal clock paradox.
The second thing, you felt leagues better than you had this morning.
It felt that you could actually tolerate and even enjoy a conversation with someone outside your little social bubble for longer than a few minutes.
Though, any physical activity still felt off the table. Your body still felt it needed one more full night’s sleep before you could do anything overly adventurous.
You shift a little as you open your eyes just enough to see, looking to your side, and…
Ford is right next to you. Seemingly asleep .
He was laying on his side, facing you, one of his hands limply draped over your back while the other was tucked under his pillow.
Judging by the fact his glasses were removed from his face, he clearly had intended to nap alongside you, and judging by his quiet snores, he had fallen into some level of sleep.
It’s a rare sight for you.
Usually when the two of you share a bed, Ford’s the last one asleep and the first to awaken, so you don’t get many chances to see him so… Relaxed, unguarded .
It’s a sign of deep trust.
The way his face is pressed against the pillow deepened the wrinkles around his eyes and mouth, and a few of his curls had fallen over his forehead, threatening to go to his eyes.
Despite knowing what a light sleeper he is, your freshly awake mind barely thinks of it as you reach a hand out to gently brush his hair back, and he starts to stir.
Not fully, but you hear him breath in a little sharper, and he gently caressed your back with his hand as he quietly shushed you, sounding soft and distant…
And then he stilled again, falling right back asleep.
Oooh , he wasn’t lying at all when he said he was tired as well.
If he was falling back asleep that easily…
You didn’t mind, at least he was getting some extra sleep for once.
But you were feeling perfectly rested and knew if you tried going back to sleep, you’d only make yourself groggy and likely ruin your sleep schedule.
So, being as careful as you could, you grab your book from the nightstand, and turn to lay on your back while snuggling closer to Ford.
He stirred again, just as you thought, but this time he pulled you closer with his arm, and you used his limited lucidness to guide his head from his pillow to your shoulder, having him rest just underneath your chin with your arm around him.
Just like last time, he stilled again once he was comfortable, arm draped across you and quietly breathing against the collar of your shirt.
You gently ran your hand through his hair and stroked in a circular motion, opening your book with one hand and holding it up for you to read.
This was… Really nice…
Having a quiet moment with no expectations.
You don’t bother looking at the clock to see the time, there was still daylight out, so you deduced it couldn’t have been that long you napped for.
Plus, it shouldn’t matter.
It was vacation, and you had the cabin to yourself at the moment.
You’ll stay in bed as long as you damn please.
And you do, book in hand and boyfriend on your shoulder, you lay in bed while quietly reading, the single hand making it a bit of a chore to turn the pages, but you make do.
There’s nowhere you’d rather be right now, so you were most definitely not complaining.
You’re not sure how long it is when you finally reach a good stopping point, but you did manage to get a good amount of reading done before Ford started to stir on his own; his quiet snores quieting into more conscious breathing, and he pressed his face further into your shoulder as his awareness came back to him.
You kept up the soft petting of his hair, sticking your bookmark between the pages of your book before setting it aside, and you gently kissed the top of Ford’s head.
“Good morning.”
You greeted him quietly as you gave his scalp a few gentle scratches, and watched as he lifted his head up with a grumble to look at the clock on the wall, likely to check if it really was morning, but then remembered he couldn’t make out the numbers without his glasses on.
“ Mmmh… ”
Is all he mumbled out before turning to face you, slowly leaning in to give you a very sleepy kiss that melted your heart.
You smiled against his lips as you reciprocated, cradling the back of his head with your fingers still tangled in his hair, but he didn't linger for long before he sat up with a grumble and felt around for his glasses on his night stand.
Once he found them and put them back over his eyes, he looked back to the clock.
“It’s not morning, it’s far past that.”
He grumbled in that know-it-all tone, and you reached to gently pinch his cheek.
“ Yes , I know that, smartass.”
You chuckle, smoothing his cheek with your thumb before sitting up yourself.
“You sure napped awhile, you okay?”
Ford simply answered you with a nod, rubbing one of his eyes underneath his specs, and you resist the urge to fix his mussed hair.
“What about you?”
He asked after a few seconds of silence, and you nod as well.
“Better, much better. More human.”
“Good.”
Ford stretched out his back, causing it to pop in a few places, then relaxed with a deep sigh.
You copy the action, stretching your arms and legs out to get them a little mobile after laying down for so long.
Then you reached for the water glass Ford had brought you earlier, taking a few sips.
Ford eyed the glass as you drank, and you held it out to him once you’ve had enough, assuming he wanted some.
Your guess was correct, as he graciously took it, drinking about half of the glass before speaking again.
“But I think I know what will help even more after a nap.”
He handed you back the glass, and you set it back on the night stand.
“And what’s that?”
“I was thinking we could go outside, get some fresh air.”
“Like, on the porch swing?”
You asked, hopeful that he would go along with what you say.
However, he gave you that look when he knows you know what he’s thinking.
“… You know that’s not what I meant.”
“Out on the mountain? I can barely walk without falling.”
“I’ll catch you, and being out in nature is proven to reduce stress and improve your mood. Plus, no fresher air than in the middle of the forest in the mountains.”
“Ugh, fine .”
You cave, preparing yourself to get up from the bed and grabbing your phone.
“At least let me get into something more outdoors-y.”
“I think you’re fine in that.”
“My pajamas? ”
“There’s no one else out here but us, no one will know.”
“ Ford… ”
You scoff playfully, swinging your legs over the side of the bed to get up and change, but Ford crawled up behind you, and you feel his arms around you.
“Ford, I have to change.”
“No you don’t.”
He protested, holding onto you as you slowly stood up.
“Yes, I do.”
“ No. ”
Ford followed behind you and stood from the bed as well, and just when he was securely on his feet, he reached down to scoop you up into his arms, which you tried to wiggle against.
“ Ford! ”
“You’re perfectly fine as you are.”
Ford chuckled as he managed to wrangle you into his arms despite all your wiggling, having some childish glee as he carried you out of the room and to the outdoor patio, only setting you down so he could safely climb over the railing.
This man was insane, you already knew, but you loved him all the more for it.
“You know, I never expected to have these teenage escape schemes played out in my adulthood.”
You idly comment as you watched Ford climb over the railing and hop down to the ground, and you gasp in worry as it looked like he slipped on the incline, but gracefully got his footing.
“Oh my God, I’m also gonna get a heart attack before I hit the at-risk age.”
“Don’t be silly, a little scare won’t kill you.”
Ford reached his arms up in preparation to help you down.
“Ready when you are!”
You roll your eyes as you shoved your phone in your pocket and kick a leg up over the railing, carefully climbing over it and lowering yourself just enough for Ford to grab onto you, setting you down safely on the uneven ground.
“There we are. Now, let’s see if we can find a good spot to sit and relax in, maybe a nice shady tree.”
“Who are you, and where is Stanford Pines?”
You chuckle, not used to hearing the words “ we ” and “ relax ” in the same sentence from him.
It’s become more frequent since you both started dating, but not nearly enough, and you always loved to poke fun whenever it did occur.
“He’s still here,”
Ford chuckled, beginning to make his way to the trees.
“He just enjoys the finer things in life now. … Especially around certain company.”
Air filled your lungs as you take in a deep breath, feeling flustered by his words, and though you know you shouldn’t, you try to lunge out to grab onto his arm and never let go–
But your foot slipped against the incline before you made it anywhere near him, yelping in alarm as you nearly fell flat on your knee, but Ford quickly whirled around to catch you under your arms at the last possible moment.
You let out a heavy sigh of relief when you don’t feel your knee smash against the ground, and you’re lifted back up safely to your feet.
“There you go, easy does it.”
Ford spoke quietly, his hands about to leave you, but you reached out to cling onto him tightly.
“I told you I can barely walk on this mountain.”
“And I said I’d catch you, which I did .”
Ford scoffed with endearment, then began slowly walking with you attached to his side.
“Come on, I think I’ve already found a good spot.”
Keeping yourself closely attached, you follow Ford’s lead as he approached a decently sized tree with low branches.
In your mind, the two of you are just going to sit on the ground against the trunk and enjoy the shade, but you quickly realize Ford had a different plan in mind when he tried gently prying you off of him.
“Here, I’ll hoist you up.”
Was all the warning he gave you as he successfully got you to loosen your grip, reaching down to lift you from the thighs, and you startle.
“What are you doing?”
You ask just before your feet leave the ground, Ford lifting you up with ease and moving you towards a branch.
“Climb onto the branch, we can get a nice view of the mountain.”
“We can’t just… Sit on the ground??”
“We can see bears easier from higher up. Go on, climb.”
There’s no arguing with him and his logic, even if it feels like he pulls it from thin air just to get what he wants.
But who are you to deny him when he seemed so excited?
So, you grab on the branch and try pulling yourself up, Ford helping you up and moving his hands to your feet to hoist you up further, giving you the chance to perch yourself onto the branch.
The bark is sharp in some places and pokes your butt uncomfortably, but you're more worried of accidentally falling when Ford eventually climbs after you and shakes the branch with his movements.
Wait, could this branch even support both of you?
“Here I come!”
Ford took a few steps back, then took a running start before jumping up and grabbing onto the branch, causing it to shake with you on top of it, and you hold on for dear life.
Ford swung from the branch, kicking his legs to swing higher and using the momentum to lift himself onto the branch and climb atop it, perching himself up and turning to rest his back against the tree itself.
All you can think is:
One, that was cool (and hot).
Two, he can not be comfortable sitting parallel to the branch; it was like a sharp thong.
You watched as he got himself settled against the tree, needing to shift a few times before he was seemingly comfortable.
Then, he looked up at you, and held his arms out.
“Come here.”
He requested softly, and normally, you would comply in earnest.
But when you try to move closer to him, you feel the branch bounce underneath you, and you worry for a brief moment you’re about to fall.
“I-I don’t think I can.”
“You can. Just grab my hand.”
“I’m gonna fall.”
“You won’t, I promise, you won’t.”
Ford leaned forward to extend his reach, and though your brain is telling you you’ll fall the second you let go of the branch, you quickly release the branch and snatch up Ford’s hand.
The second you were in his grasp, he pulled you closer, keeping you steady as he settled you into his lap, your back pressed to his chest.
His arms wrap around your middle as he leaned in to nuzzle against the crook of your shoulder, and you try to adjust yourself comfortably without hurting him in any way (not that you think you can, but you can still be conscious of his comfort).
Your hands find themselves on his thighs as you try and adjust yourself, but you feel some sort of lumpy protrusion underneath your fingertips, and when you try to feel it further, you hear it crinkle.
“Ford, what is in your pocket?”
You asked curiously, and the noise Ford made gave you the hint that he didn’t even realize he had anything in there.
“ Hm? ”
He jammed a hand into his pocket, pulling out some heavily crinkled, tightly rolled up and folded, plastic candy bag.
Before you can even read the label, you know it’s a bag of jellybeans.
“Oh, that’s where they went.”
There’s some excitement in his voice when he realized what he just fished out of his pocket, and he undid the multiple folds that were made to the bag to keep the candy confined.
However, when the bag was fully undone, the candy inside seemed unnaturally clumped together, not following the laws of gravity and falling to the bottom like they should be.
Your only guess: the candy coating melted and they all stuck together, like some jellybean amalgamation.
You poked the bag to see if any physical disturbance will untether them from each other– it doesn’t – and Ford grabbed the lump and squeezed, the candy inside snapping apart from each other as their melted connection was severed.
“Probably melted in the wash…”
Ford mumbled to himself,and before you could even ask, he held the bag to you.
“You want some?”
“… How long have you had those?”
You ask with morbid curiosity, and watch as Ford scanned the bag for some label or expiration date, and you decide,
“Nevermind, I don’t want to know. Bean me.”
You held your hand out, and Ford poured a generous amount into your palm, the shiny coating of all of them warped and speckled with random colors from being melted together and broken back apart.
Then, in an act that only you would find endearing, Ford plucked out a few from your palm to enjoy for himself; all the flavors he picked being your least favorite ones.
You chuckle and lean back against him as you enjoy your little sugary snack, the two of you picking at candied beans until the bag was empty.
It was a nice little appetizer, considering you had breakfast more around brunch time, and dinner time was slowly creeping up as the sun was more West than center-sky.
… You probably could benefit from an actual meal that wasn’t just sugar and baked batter.
But you were very comfortable right now in your boyfriend’s lap and watching the mountain forest from your low perch.
“Hey, thanks for looking out for me today… I’m sure I was a pain.”
You speak randomly, just wanting to show some gratitude, and laughed when Ford flicked your hand as though physically scolding you.
“You’re not a pain, but truthfully… ”
He took a breath, sounding ready to admit to something embarrassing.
“I was just parroting you. Doing what you tend to do when I have, what you call, ‘ a moment ’.”
Ah , that explained it.
It was sweet that he thought you were such an expert on situations like these that he copied whatever he picked up from you.
Really, you have to tell yourself not to let it go to your head; Doctor-twelve-times-over Stanford Pines thought you were better than him at something.
“Well, still,”
You turn and lean your head back to press a kiss to his cheek.
“ Thank you for handling my moment.”
“No thanks needed, I’m sure I was overdue with how many of mine you’ve witnessed.”
Ford seemed a little shameful to admit that, and his little comment made you scoff.
“Taking care of each other isn’t a transactional thing, you’re not accumulating an emotional debt. We take care of each other because we love and care for one another, right?”
“Then you shouldn’t have to thank me, in that case.”
You roll your eyes, sound logic as always , cheeky bastard.
You gave him a sarcastic smile, letting him know just how much he’s getting under your skin, and he grinned back confidently.
Little shit…
In what you think is an attempt to placate you, he tried leaving a quick, chaste kiss against your lips, but when he pulled back, you followed him for more.
It clearly surprised him, hearing him mutter a quiet “ oh ” before melting into it.
The angle is a little awkward, and the way you're keeping your back twisted is starting to cause some strain, but you’re determined to persevere for the sake of love alone.
Ford, however, isn’t as keen to prolong any discomfort you’re in, and you feel his hands grip your waist in preparation to move you on his lap, cutting you off before you can voice any concern,
“You’re not going to fall. I got you. Just, steady… ”
He carefully guided you to turn and face him, and though you were hesitant to swing a leg over his lap, Ford held you steady enough and said enough encouragement to help you do so, and you were comfortably slotted against him with your feet dangling on either side of him.
“ See? ”
Ford assured you quietly, and normally the timing of it would have come off as bragging, but he sounded overly placating.
“You’re not going to fall while I’m here.”
“Yeah, yeah …”
You scoffed quietly, steadying yourself in the new position, your hands finding themselves on his shoulders to keep you balanced.
However, one of them ( totally not of your own volition) sneaked behind his shoulder, to the nape of his neck, and gently combed through his hair.
Ford tensed at the touch, and you can feel his chest expand as he took a deep breath in.
His eyes darted up to yours, seemingly searching for something as his cheeks and bridge of his nose grew pinker, then stared off in the distance over your shoulder.
It was hard to tell what he was thinking, and you gave him some mercy and pecked his cheek.
“You okay?”
“ Yeah, ”
Ford immediately cleared his throat when his voice came out more breathless than he realized.
“ Yes . I’m fine.”
“You sure?”
“Never better.”
Ford adjusted his arms around your waist, tugging you closer despite there already being barely any space between you two, bumping his nose against yours.
“As long as you are…?”
He asked quietly, and you bump your nose back.
“Never better.”
You gently press your lips to his once more, testing the waters to see if he was wanting to go back to what got you in this new sitting position in the first place, and judging by the swift reciprocation, he did.
Ford kissed back as though you’d slip through his fingers at any moment, his hands sliding up to your back and beginning to grab at your shirt to keep you in place, and once you establish his enthusiasm, you decide to try and test something else.
You move the hand at the back of his neck and gently scratch at the edge of his hairline, and you’re rewarded with a huff of warm air to your face as Ford grips your shirt tighter.
You wait to see if he’ll ask you to stop, as Ford is much more verbal about his dislikes than what he actually enjoys.
But he says nothing and makes no move to push you away.
In fact, he pulls you closer as he slides down against the tree just a few inches as though encouraging you to lean against him more, and he’s just too cute to say no to.
You shift your weight to lean against him better, rather glad you caved to his “ outdoor fresh air ” suggestion.
… Until an ear-splitting whistle caught you both off guard, so loud that it reverbed and echoed in the mountain air.
The abrupt sharpness of sound caused you both to jump, tettering to one side and you cried out in alarm as you could feel gravity pulling you down.
But then Ford slapped a hand to the trunk of the tree to steady himself and catch his balance, hissing out some explicit most definitely not in English, and he kept a tight grip on you as you grabbed the front of his sweater to brace yourself.
Once the threat of falling was neutralized, you both take a moment to calm down from both the scare and… Yeah .
From where your hands are gripping his sweater, you can feel Ford’s chest expanding and compressing as he tried controlling his breathing, his heart feeling ready to break free from his chest, and you can hear your own unpleasantly in your ears.
“Are you alright…?”
Ford asked, sounding winded, and he slowly let go of his tight grip on you once he was sure you were safe.
“ Yeah, ”
You try to focus on your body, attempting to shove the adrenaline aside to feel if you were hurt anywhere, but nothing feels overly wrong.
“Yeah, I’m okay.”
“ Good… ”
Ford sounded relieved, and you could feel him relax underneath you.
However, that quickly changed when you heard in the distance,
“I know you two are out there! You both got a lot of nerve skippin’ out on today to go frolicin’ in the fuckin’ woods! ”
It was Stan. Incredibly loud and disturbing the birds Stan .
Ford grumbled as he heard the voice of his brother (likely the most grating sound to his ears at this exact moment), and you swear you heard him mumble a very unserious, “ I’m going to kill him. ”
Using the arm he had against the tree, Ford sat himself back upright, twisting his back to turn and look behind the tree, where the cabin was in perfect view.
“What do you want , Stanley!?”
He barked back at his brother, and you leaned to the side to see Stan standing on the bottom porch, looking in the direction of you both.
Hopefully you were mostly obscured by the tree and he didn't actually see anything…
“Don’t get pissy with me for interrupting whatever ‘ becoming one with nature ’ thing you both were doing!”
Stan snapped back, very unamused by his twin’s frustration, though he didn’t sound too angry.
“I messaged you both to let you know we were on our way back!”
“I left my phone at home!”
Ford called back, and you reached in your pocket for yours to check, and…
No reception, nothing came through.
“It didn’t go through, there’s no reception out here!”
You called out, though your voice didn’t travel nearly as far as the two loudest twins you’ve ever met.
Luckily, it seemed Stan was able to hear you.
“You’re lucky!”
He accepted your answer without question, then got to the point you’re sure he was eager to get to.
“ Poindexter , your niece and nephew are lookin’ for ya! They got somethin’ they wanna ask ya!”
You hear Ford sigh deeply, very much not wanting to move, but you knew he couldn’t say no to the kids.
“I’ll be right there!”
He assured his brother, and you watched as Stan nodded and retreated back into the cabin, leaving you both outside.
Whelp, time to go back in…
Even though your time outside was cut short, you feel okay enough to be around the Pines.
You had a nap, some water, some fresh air…
Now you just need something to eat, and you’ll be set.
“So…”
You look down from where you are on the tree, then back to Ford.
“How do we…?”
“Oh, like this. Turn to the side.”
Ford helped maneuver you to swing your leg back over to join the other, having you sit perpendicular to him on his lap.
“Just like that.”
“What are you-?”
You cut yourself off as Ford slid a hand underneath your knees, his other holding onto your back, and you start catching on what he’s planning when he shifted on the branch.
“Ford, wait- ”
“Hold on.”
“ Ford-! ”
“And hup! ”
Ford hopped off the branch with you in his arms, and you immediately threw your own over his shoulders and squeezed your eyes shut.
There were a few seconds of uneasy weightlessness, until gravity slammed back against you as Ford landed hard on his feet.
“ Jesus…! ”
You hissed out once you were safely… Carried by someone who was now safely on the ground.
Ford straightened his back after landing, perfectly fine and unaffected by the slope of the mountain this time around, and he began walking back to the cabin with you held close.
“See? Much quicker than us going down one by one, and likely safer too.”
“You’re insane.”
You huffed, reaching to fix your boyfriend’s glasses that had gone crooked during his little stunt, then reached up to grab onto the patio railing once Ford lifted you up to help you climb back over.
And once you were successfully on the patio, Ford climbed up behind you.
“I’ll be right back.”
He gave you a kiss to the top of your head, walking back into the cabin with you tailing slowly behind him.
“I’ll see what the twins need, and be right back for you.”
“Okay.”
You nod, watching him hurry up the stairs as though hoping the sooner he goes to handle the situation, the sooner he can get back to you.
For a moment, you just stand there awkwardly, unsure of what to do.
Did Ford expect you to go back to the room and lay down?
It was a tempting thought, but peckishness was creeping up faster than you’d like, and you decide to take care of that before your mood sours further.
So, you slowly make your way up the stairs, perhaps for a snack, or to see if any dinner plans were already made.
When you made it up to the middle floor, Ford and the twins were nowhere to be seen, presumably up in the attic to discuss whatever it was the kids needed of him.
However, there was someone about to bump into you while trying to pass by the staircase, who paused mid-shuffle once you were in his sights, and he gave you a nod.
“Hey.”
Stan greeted you as he repositioned his feet to stand and speak with you, and you greeted him back,
“Hey.”
You’re expecting him to tease you for your earlier escapade with his twin, something you knew he couldn’t resist, but you’re surprised when he instead said,
“You a’ight? The kids were worried ‘bout’cha when you didn’t say much at breakfast.”
Oh shit , the kids noticed.
And if Stan was bringing it up, he had likely noticed too and was using the kids as a cover.
“Yeah, yeah , I’m better now.”
You nod a few times, pushing the embarrassment aside.
“I had a nap and some fresh air, so I’m doing better. Yesterday was just a lot.”
“Eh. You did all the stuff at the waterpark. Ain’t surprised.”
Stan shrugged as he leaned against the wall to take the pressure off his feet, crossing his arms as he feigned disinterest in the conversation, and you think he’s about to leave it there.
But then he spoke again,
“Kids want you to pick out dinner for tonight. They think it’ll cheer ya up, or whatever.”
“ Oh. ”
Well, wasn’t that a loaded decision.
You’re not entirely sure of all the restaurants that are in the area, not that you really feel like getting dressed to go out.
You just want something warm and comforting to eat in the cabin, and…
You look to the open kitchen, seeing the boxes of pasta you had picked up a few days ago.
“I think I’ll make dinner tonight.”
You look back at Stan as you give your response, and he seemed genuinely surprised.
You did promise you would at some point, and now seemed like the best time.
It was easy for you to make, it was something you’d know you would eat, it would give you a task you could shut your brain off and go into relaxing autopilot for, and you wouldn’t have to get dressed to go out.
Plus, after today, a part of you felt like you owed it to Stan and the kids, and maybe doing something nice would, in turn, make you feel better.
Better to give than receive , and all that…
“You sure?”
Stan asked, and you can tell he’s trying to show concern without actually showing it.
“Yeah, it’s no problem. I don’t mind.”
You gave him a smile, starting to make your way to the kitchen to get started, and Stan stood himself back up from the wall.
“Whelp, if you’re offerin’. I’m gonna get cozy, then.”
“Yeah, you do that. Get real comfortable. Bust out the stretchy shorts.”
Some giddiness had built back up in you as you spoke as ominously as possible, seeing the confused smile on Stan’s face as you backed yourself into the kitchen, then fully turned around to get serious with your task at hand.
One giant pasta dinner, coming right up.
Being in an unfamiliar kitchen, it took you some time to locate a pot big enough to cook two boxes of noodles in, but once that was secured, you got to filling it with water and placing it on the stove to boil; which also took a moment to figure out how to work with the unfamiliar model.
But if being Ford’s apprentice had taught you one thing about yourself, you are nothing if not resilient and a quick learner.
If you could handle the woods and the lab, you can work an unfamiliar kitchen, especially since there are no peering eyes watching you get your footing.
You’re all alone in the kitchen, and you’re taking full advantage of it while it stays like that.
While you wait for the water to boil, you gather the other ingredients you got at the store, and get to making a sauce to go with the noodles; measuring and adding everything into a separate pot and mixing them together on low heat.
Now that the hard part is over, it’s all about waiting for everything to cook before you can mix it all together, and you find your mind wandering as you slowly stir the sauce pot as you wait.
You’re not sure how long you waited for, but your attention came back when you heard quiet talking from the attic, followed by the rush of feet coming down the stairs that abruptly stopped a few feet behind you…
Then you hear someone quietly clear their throat, and before you turn your head to see who it is, two arms snake around your middle from behind, and you have a pretty good hypothesis on who it is.
Even more so when you feel someone’s front press up to your back, and there's a kiss at your temple, which graces you with the sight of a distinct cleft chin in your peripheral.
Of course it’s Ford, likely curious to what you were doing, and he leaned in close to whisper,
“You didn’t have to do this, if you’re still tired.”
“Eh…”
You shrugged, still continuing to slowly stir the pot in front of you.
“Didn’t feel like going out for dinner. Don’t wanna put real pants on.”
“I’m sure we could have gotten take-out.”
“Too much hassle. Everyone’s already here, no point in driving out just to come back. Wasting gas.”
Ford hummed in surrender to your argument, thinking better than to debate you at the moment, even though he’d probably win if he really wanted to.
But he doesn’t, his current wants not aligning with winning against you, but more with helping you.
He looked over your little work station, observant as always, and you get the idea he’s trying to figure out what you’re doing and making.
“Anything I can do to help?”
He asked sweetly, sounding eager to either help you, or to give him something to do.
“Sure, uh…”
You think of what he can do, since you’ve already done the majority of the work and this really wasn’t a complicated recipe.
But you noticed the water in the big pot was starting to boil, so you tilted your head to the boxes of pasta.
“Add those to the water for me?”
“Of course.”
Ford gave you a parting kiss to the top of your head before releasing you from his hold, opening the pasta boxes and pouring them both into the boiling water.
As he did that, you looked up at the microwave above you to set a timer, but…
It’s a completely new and shiny model that’s way different than yours or the Stans’.
“Hm.”
You stared at all the buttons that hinted at terribly needless things for a microwave, and when you had been staring for a little too long, Ford stared up at it as well.
“Hm?”
“Do you see a timer button?”
You asked as your eyes still scanned over the device, and even though Ford is much more perceptive and faster at reading, it even took him a moment before he awkwardly reached up to press a button with the smallest label you’ve ever seen.
He pressed the “ timer ” button, punched in the time you instructed him to, and pressed start …
And the screen cleared and displayed the current time.
“ Huh. ”
The two of you were in perfect unison of being utterly stumped , and you find it a little funny.
You two were, debatably , the most academically acclaimed in the whole cabin, and yet a mere everyday household object was besting you both .
This time, you tried getting it to work, copying the steps Ford had taken, but you instead pressed the timer button again after inputting the minutes, and the countdown began.
“Huh…”
An awkward and slightly annoyed smile stretched across your face, and you turned to Ford for his reaction.
He just stared at the countdown, but you can see the faint hint of smoldering irritation just behind his eyes.
“I’ll never understand these new modern models.”
“Hey, I’m with you. They’re getting a little complex for me .”
You laughed with sympathy, watching as Ford further scrutinized the microwave.
“Why on Earth does it need to be able to connect to the internet? It heats up food, I don’t need it to access the world wide web.”
“I dunno, I guess the whole world needs to know what you’re using it for.”
“Distopian.”
Ford shook his head, utter disdain in his voice at the idea of his personal appliances tracking and displaying his usage of it for the world to see.
It made you chuckle.
“Utterly.”
The two of you enjoy your time together in the kitchen while you wait for everything to cook properly, and once the timer on the microwave went off, Ford strained the pasta per your request, and you added the sauce to them.
As you stirred everything together and attempted to make everything evenly mixed, the sound of footsteps came from upstairs as Dipper and Mabel descended from the attic, dressed in their sleep wear and likely summoned by the smell of food.
“O o o, what is that in the pot?”
Mabel began bolting down the stairs and practically teleported beside you to sneak a peek into the pot, and you could see the excitement grow in her eyes.
“Ooo…!”
“Careful.”
You gently nudged the girl back when she got a little too close to the pot, worried she would accidentally bump it in her excitement.
“The pot is still very hot.”
There’s a moment that you worry you may have offended her.
The little guilty voice in your head saying “ how dare you push and scold her after skipping out on family activities, you have no right. ”
But Mabel doesn’t seem the least bit taken aback or even upset in any way.
Quite the opposite, she smiled at you, and held her arms out in a hug offer.
You stop stirring the pot; everything was already mixed together and you were honestly just stirring to keep your hand busy from the anxiousness of having to confront everyone again, and you lean in to accept the hug.
Mabel squeezed you tight, like she normally did when giving anyone a hug, and she quietly whispered in your ear,
“Are you feeling better?”
The sudden shift from talking about dinner to being asked about your wellbeing nearly shocked you into jumping, but you managed to hold back a reaction and just patted her head.
“ Yeah , I am.”
It isn’t a lie, especially to that specific question.
Are you feeling better? Compared to this morning, yes .
You’re still not at your best, but you’re better .
Not great, but… Okay.
And okay could get you far.
Satisfied with your answer, Mabel shook you back and forth as though jostling you into realizing she cared about you, and then released you from her death grip.
Damn , she was getting strong, Dipper wasn’t joking about the boxing lessons.
Mabel went to the table to make herself comfortable, and contrary to her more outgoing approach, Dipper had quietly stepped up next to you with a more reserved thumbs up coupled with a questioning look.
It was an equally sweet way of showing he cared, and you give him a smile and thumbs up back, and return the fistbump when he held out his fist to you.
The reassurance is nice… Healing .
Nobody was upset with you, and even though their concern is a little embarrassing and a reminder of your earlier state, it’s a relief to know that no one was acting awkward or trying to step around you.
It was like this morning never happened, which you’re thankful for.
There’s a soft tap on your shoulder, and you turn to see it’s Ford, who then nudged you towards the table.
“Go sit, I can bring the food to the table.”
He assured you, and though you were a little reluctant to just leave him with that task, you can’t exactly argue with the stubborn eagerness that is Stanford Pines.
So, you go and sit in your unspoken spot you had silently claimed while on the trip, listening to the twins go on about their day at the mini golf course and showing you pictures…
… And when Stan had finally emerged from his room in his loungewear, and dinner was set at the table, you were surprisingly unbothered by the large company, and even engaged in conversation.
…
“Yeah, I can teach you how to make this.”
You gave Mable a little nod and watched as her face lit up, and you add,
“Once we get back to Gravity Falls and we’re in a more familiar kitchen, we can make it together.”
The pasta dinner you had made was clearly a hit, the biggest compliment you received being Mabel asking you to teach her the recipe so she could make it back in California.
It isn’t really a big surprise she asked, Mabel was always the more hands-on twins with crafts and making things, food included, but you know she’s gotten more serious for the culinary arts after taking her first food and nutrition class.
Dipper had told you how much she had been replicating the things she learned at home, sometimes to their parent’s distress if something went wrong.
Luckily, your dish is rather simple, and you would have the bragging rights to say “ yeah, I taught her that ” when she inevitably mastered it and blew her friends away with it.
But that would have to happen later.
Currently, you were still seated at the table with the kids while the Stans cleaned up, and you were ready for bed.
You had a belly of warm, comforting food, and you’d love nothing more than to snuggle underneath the blankets, especially now that the anxiousness of being secretly hated had diminished.
It was like a weight had been lifted, and who knew that a little self care was all you needed?
Definitely not you . Unheard of.
You were just waiting for Ford to finish up helping with the cleanup, not wanting to just disappear again without him like earlier, but Mabel got up from her seat and tugged on your sleeve, pointing to the couch.
“We should put on a movie.”
“Yeah, movie night!”
Dipper stood up from his seat as well, and something told you they were planning something.
They were plotting…
But you could handle a movie.
You’d probably fall asleep in the middle of it, but all you had to do was sit and not talk.
Sounded perfect.
Following the tug on your sleeve, you got up from your seat and followed the twins to the couch, Dipper making himself comfortable on the corner piece and Mabel sitting beside him, dragging you down next to her.
Dipper then reached to the nearby coffee table for the TV remote, passing it to Mabel, who then held it out to you.
“Your turn to pick.”
She waved the remote to tempt you to take it, which you did not give in to.
“I’m fine with watching whatever you guys wanna watch.”
“You always make us pick!”
Dipper complained playfully as he made himself comfortable, Mabel following with,
“Yeah, we did our due diligence, now it’s your turn! Pick one!”
“ Pick one! ”
Both Dipper and Mabel started chanting in perfect unison, trying to hype you up for something as mundane as picking a movie, but…
It’s always a little awkward when the decision is on you, especially with everyone around.
If it was just you and the kids, or even you and the Stans, you could pick something easily .
But trying to find a movie to cater to everyone was a little daunting, mundane task or not.
You shake your head and smile awkwardly, trying to politely decline.
“I’m not really sure what to pick, but I’m sure you both have ideas.”
You really hope the sense of “ PLEASE don’t make me pick! ” isn’t too obvious in your tone, but when the twins stop their chant and just stare at you blankly, you worry it might have.
Then, Mabel set the remote aside, turning on her side to be fully facing you, and pressed her index and middle fingers to her temples, squinting her eyes at you.
“ Uh… ”
You almost laughed, confused by what was happening.
“What are you doing?”
“ Sh! ”
Mabel held a finger to your lips to silence you before returning it to her temple.
“I’m reading your mind to figure out what movie to put on.”
Good luck with that , you chuckle to yourself.
As far as you can remember, you don’t recall talking about your cinema preferences to the kids, as most of your time with them is either spent outdoors, in town, or going along with whatever adventure or game they had planned.
Really, the only person who would have an inkling of an idea was Ford, and…
… He had just spoken to the kids. Without you present .
“I’m getting a reading!”
Mabel announced, squeezing her eyes shut to “ focus ”.
“You wanna watch a movie wiiith…”
No… He wouldn’t have…
“Seven…”
Mabel started slowly, and you feel your heart beating faster at your realization.
“Evil…”
That little snitch…
“Exes!”
Mabel pointed at you dramatically, and you whipped your head to Ford in the kitchen, eyes in a scalding glare that screams “ you fucking traitor! ”
He must have been anticipating your reaction, because you see him looking at you for half a second before he turned his head down and continued wiping down the clearly dry pot in his hands.
Conspiracy.
They had all conspired against you, and for what? To make you feel better?
Well, it’s both working and counterproductive; the care they’re putting into cheering you up is very sweet, but it’s also uncharted territory that made you a little embarrassed.
But before you can object, Mabel had already snatched up the remote and was searching for the movie on whatever streaming service the cabin TV provided.
All you could do at this point was sit back, relax, and enjoy the show.
With a quiet, exasperated sigh filled with nothing but endearment, you lean back against the couch as Mabel clicked on the movie to start it, and you both glance up as the lights are switched off by one of the older twins to set the vibe for the night, the room now only illuminated by the TV screen.
Your attention was then turned to Ford when he sheepishly shuffled up to sit beside you, awaiting for some reaction from you to see if you were upset with him.
You gave him a smile, and held your hand out to him, grabbing at the air to let him know you’re not upset and very much want him near you.
Thankfully, he got the message, taking your hand and plopping himself down when you yanked on him and snatched his entire arm up with both of yours.
It was apparently endearing, judging by the quiet chuckle that came from Ford, and you watched as Stan shuffled over to the couch and reached for the plush ottoman to rest his feet on, but Ford quickly kicked a foot onto it, dug his heel into it, and dragged it towards the pair of you before Stan could grab it for himself.
The two older twins made passive aggressive looks at each other, to which Ford broke the silence with an overly nonchalant,
“You got the master bedroom. And I’m older.”
You resist the urge to make some noise in reaction, and to your surprise, Stan doesn’t argue, which is usually a bad sign .
It usually meant he was just biding his time, letting his brother think he won for now, but he would retaliate at a later time.
So, Stan sat at the edge of the couch, getting himself cozy between the back cushions and armrest, and Ford happily propped both his feet up on the ottoman without a second thought.
He then wriggled his arm out from yours, and wrapped it around your back to pull you in close, and you curled up at his side comfortably.
This was surprisingly nice, even if you occasionally worried that some of the humor and themes in the movie would fall a little flat with the current audience, but the kids seemed entertained, Stan wasn’t complaining, and Ford was admiring the advancements in cinema visuals, despite having seen this film before (via you begging him to watch it with you).
But around a fourth of the way through the movie, you were already feeling your eyes wanting to close, as you predicted, and you snuggled against Ford in a better position to fall asleep in and not wake up with any stiff joints.
As though sensing your intentions, Ford maneuvered himself slightly to accommodate you as you tucked your head under his chin, and he even ushered you to uncurl your legs and rest them over his lap, likely to make sure you didn’t accidentally cut off bloodflow.
It definitely made you more comfortable, and while you still really wanted to power through the movie, you caught yourself dozing off.
You wake with a start just as you were about to fall entirely to sleep, having that unpleasant feeling of falling that made your entire body jump.
From above your head, you hear Ford quietly shush you as he rubbed soothing circles on your back, trying to calm you back down.
It was successful, as you managed to relax back against him and closed your eyes…
… And the next thing you knew, the room was completely dark.
It was still night, and you were still on the couch snuggled up to Ford, but the TV had been shut off, and so were all the lights.
Honestly, with your current state of consciousness and coziness, you’re ready to just close your eyes again and go right back to sleep, but you feel something being put over you, and your sleepy curiosity has to investigate.
The something was a blanket being draped over both you and Ford, who felt very relaxed from where you rested against him, and when you looked up to see the mysterious blanket-giver, it was Stan.
He hadn’t noticed you were awake, and you catch him in the very sweet act of removing his brother’s glasses from his face, and setting them carefully on the coffee table… Very far out from his reach, just to inconvenience him.
You would have laughed if you weren’t still trying to make sense of everything you were witnessing, and as it seemed Stan was done tending to you and his twin, he quietly shuffled next to you, and you turned your head to watch.
He was adjusting a blanket around Mabel, who was curled up on her side, asleep.
Oddly enough, Dipper appeared to be missing from his spot, presumably either gone to the bathroom, or went upstairs to sleep more comfortably in a bed.
It was a coin toss you would never find the results of, because you’re too tired to stay up long enough to see.
However, you stay awake long enough to see Stan gently tousle Mabel’s hair, and then accidentally make eye contact with you.
He froze on the spot, very clearly embarrassed to be caught showing an ounce of care to anyone, and he ominously waved his hands in circles as if trying to hypnotize you.
“This is a dream, none of this is real…”
He spoke in the quietest voice you think you’ve ever heard from him, but when you squint your eyes at him, he clearly knows the jig is up, and he gave you a blunt,
“You didn’t see shit .”
Yep, fine by you.
You’d probably forget about this, up until it resurfaces in your brain at the pristine moment to tease him over the criminal act of being softhearted.
You gave him a half-hearted shrug and nestled back against Ford, who stirred just enough to rest his cheek against the top of your head before stilling again.
And you too, went right back to sleep with him.
Notes:
Edited the chapter number to how many I predict there will actually be, based on how I've been splitting the chapters up.
(Edit again, I am terrible at math)
Chapter 8: Science
Summary:
Where you get to indulge a little.
Notes:
*looks at word count and laughs nervously*
I didn't mean for this to happen.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The quiet voices talking in the background slowly began forming coherent sentences as you slowly stirred from sleep, and the more you listened in, the more you realized how unfamiliar they sounded.
So, you opened your eyes to investigate, and you see you’re still in the cabin living room, and it’s bright .
So bright, you squeeze your eyes closed to overcompensate darkness, and nestled your face into the warm fabric your head is resting on.
Then there’s a hand on your shoulder, gently stroking affectionately, and someone softly pecks the top of your head.
“Good morning…”
A more familiar voice spoke quietly above you, and you opened your eyes just enough to look up and see who it was.
Of course, it was Ford, still holding you sideways with your legs over his lap, just like how you fell asleep the night prior.
He gently kissed your forehead when you looked up at him, then held a finger to his lips to advise you to be quiet, then pointed next to you.
Mabel was still fast asleep when you looked, now sprawled out on the couch with an arm and leg dangling off the side and half her blanket kicked off.
On the corner of the couch, Dipper laid out on his stomach as he stared at the TV, but he turned to give you a little wave when he noticed you looking before turning back to what he was watching, and the mysterious voices suddenly became clear.
It was some cartoon that was playing on the TV, which, you’re thankful it was something lighthearted over the other things the twins have watched while you napped in the living room back in Oregon.
You’ve definitely had dreams that paused awkwardly to the sound of a laugh track from some sitcom, or nightmares of being murdered by some smooth-voiced narrator from the 80s unsolved true crime show they had on.
And that was only what the twins watched…
Ford carefully shifted underneath you as he pushed the ottoman aside, nudging your legs off of his lap and turning you to sit properly on the couch so he could stand up and stretch.
“Now that you’re awake,”
He started, earning a few cracks from his joints as he stretched out his limps.
“I no longer have an excuse to not help Stan with breakfast.”
“Jerk.”
Stan’s voice seemed to come from absolutely nowhere , until you turned to the kitchen.
He had a pan on the stove, but you can’t see what he’s making from where you sit.
At his twin’s childish insult, Ford held up his two middle most fingers, which Stan reciprocated with his own, singular middle finger.
“Yeah? We doin’ this? You can’t even do it properly.”
“No, but I have more than you.”
The two bantered back and forth as Ford made his way to the kitchen, and you watched as they both brought a second hand into the equation and just aggressively-affectionately argued in pure silence.
Ah, twin brotherly love, how it both confused you, and was very entertaining to watch.
“Anything I can do?”
You asked in an awkward whisper-yell, trying to be mindful of Mabel still sleeping next to you.
In perfect unison, both of the older twins waved you off without looking up from what they were doing, and you understood what they meant.
That’s a big ol’ no if you ever saw one.
So you stay seated in your spot on the couch, deciding to watch the TV with Dipper until either breakfast was ready, or you were needed for anything.
The latter ended up not happening, as Ford started setting the table, and Stan peeked over from the kitchen.
“Mabel still sleepin’?”
He asked softly, and you turned your head to check before answering with a nod.
He nodded back, then meddled with something in the kitchen before walking towards the couch while holding the previously mentioned something.
It was a microwaved waffle he had stabbed a fork through, and he waved it in front of Mabel’s face to fan the scent at her.
“Gonna catch me a star fish.”
He smirked as he held the fork like a toy fishing rod for cats, and quickly changed his mind on his fish comparison.
“Wait, no, those don’t really bite. Uh, a glitter fish , or… What’s that one from the book?”
“Rainbow fish?”
You tilted your head, and he nodded.
“Yeah! Rainbow fish. That’s the one. Catchin’ me one of ‘em.”
Stan grinned as he dangled the waffle closer to Mabel’s nose, and she started to stir.
She swung her dangling arm back up to rub at her eyes, then looked up to see the waffle just an inch from her face, and she lunged up to take a bite.
Instantly, she yelped and let go of it.
“ Hot! ”
“Yeah, it’s fresh from the microwave.”
Stan chuckled, stepping back to give his grandniece room to get up from the couch.
“Mornin’, pumpkin, breakfast’s ready.”
“O o o!”
Mabel smiled brightly as she sat up on the couch, and despite having complained about the temperature, she nabbed the waffle off the fork to try and take a bite again.
Just as she was preparing to stand up from the couch, Dipper hopped up from his spot, ripped a piece off of Mabel’s waffle, and booked it to the table, his sister bolting up to chase after him.
“ Dipper! ”
You just sat and watched as the twins chased each other around the table and Ford as he tried setting it, which then turned into them hiding and chasing each other around him as he tried stepping away from the commotion and winded up in the center of it.
You turned to look at Stan, who just like you, had not moved from his spot and was just watching everything go down.
“You started this.”
“I know .”
He somehow sounded both proud, and disappointed.
“Shoulda brought my camera. This would probably sell online.”
You rolled your eyes as you held back a laugh, standing up from the couch to join everyone near the table and maybe try and pull the twins apart from a food squabble.
Luckily, it seemed Ford had the situation handled, as he reached down and lifted the twins up in opposite arms like prying apart two fighting cats.
Though, just like fighting cats, both the twins still reached to try and grab pieces of waffle from each other.
“Kids.”
Ford tried calling out to get them to stop, but when it was clear they couldn’t hear him over their bickering, he spoke louder.
“ Kids! ”
The twins both froze in whatever playfully violent pose they were in as they turned their attention to their great uncle, who then carefully set them both back down on their feet.
“Isn’t there something we wanted to tell a certain someone? Something about a possible plan for today?”
Ford tried not-so-subtly to nudge the twins into whatever thing he wanted them to say, something that sounded very rehearsed, up until they both began their squabble.
The twins took a moment to remember what he was even talking about, and it clicked in their heads at the same time; Mabel hurrying up to you as Dipper pulled his phone out of his pocket while tailing behind.
“We decided,”
Mabel started, waiting for Dipper to catch up as he seemed to furiously search for something.
“That maybe you and Grunkle Ford would like something to do that’s a little more to your liking.”
“And low-energy.”
Dipper added quickly, and you have a feeling of what they’re suggesting.
“Well, low er energy.”
They probably thought all their activities they wanted to do didn’t appeal to you, which they did , as long as you had some time to rest afterward.
You had to reassure them that they weren’t the problem,
“That’s very sweet of you both, but you guys didn’t–”
“Ah- ah .”
Mabel wagged a finger at you, ceasing your speaking.
“We knew you’d want to do something we all could do, sooo… We found something that’s both nerdy and fun!”
“ Sha-bam! ”
Dipper whipped his phone around to show you the screen, showing you some search results of some large building with colorful interiors.
And before you could read what the place actually was , Dipper and Mabel announced it,
“Interactive science museum!”
You had agreed in a heartbeat.
How could you not?
You agreed so earnestly, that immediately after breakfast, you had rushed downstairs to shower and start getting dressed, a stark contrast to how you felt yesterday.
And when Mabel had so lovingly said, “There’s even a gift shop for Grunkle Stan to steal from!”
You were sold.
So, you wanted to make yourself presentable, especially with what you had packed for this trip.
You had packed one nice outfit. Nothing overly fancy, but definitely nicer than your usual.
Casual fancy; for the off chance you all went to a nice restaurant to eat, and on the even more off chance you got to sneak in a little date with Ford.
It seemed like the perfect time to use it, and you were going to seize the opportunity to turn this into an impromptu date.
You double checked yourself in the mirror to make sure your hair was mostly tamed, and smiled at your reflection.
Damn , you looked good, you just hoped it stayed that way and that the weather cooperated with you.
No excessive heat to make you sweat or wind to mess up your hair…
Once you deemed yourself ready, you stepped out of the bathroom, finding Ford dressed himself and sitting on the edge of the bed, book in his hands as he waited for you.
He looked up once he heard the bathroom door open, already prepared with a small smile, then paused as he looked you over.
You watched as he slowly lowered the book down to his lap, almost as though he’s so focused on you that he was doing it unknowingly.
Then, he finally spoke, sounding a little bashful,
“You look nice. I take it you’re excited?”
There’s a line between being nervous and excited, and Ford looked like he was tightrope walking on it.
Breakdancing on it, perhaps.
Though he kept his expression schooled in a soft smile, you can see it behind the lenses of his glasses, and you approach him with your hands extended out for him to take.
“I am. And you?”
At your approach, Ford quickly shut his book and set it aside to free his hands to take yours, his eyes alternating between your face and what you’re wearing.
Seemed your outfit was a hit with him, seeing as he was trying to commit every detail to memory.
“Looking forward to going.”
He answered while swiping his thumbs across your hands, his mannerisms so much like a shy schoolboy that it made you chuckle and lean down to kiss his cheek.
Though, he quickly turned his face to try and catch another one for his lips, which you happily granted.
“You’re so cute.”
The compliment came out without thought, and though Ford would usually react with reluctant endearment at being called “ cute ” over any other term, he seemed oddly content this time.
His cheeks even turned a shade of pink.
You felt his hands fidget with yours for a moment while in thought, then he stood up from the bed.
“Let’s get going, I’m sure Stan and the kids are almost ready.”
You agreed with a nod, and followed beside Ford as he half led you by the hand, holding on tight and making frequent checks on you.
It was like half of him wanted to take the lead as usual, but the other half wanted to slow down and walk more casually next to you.
Though, luckily for him, the walk from the room to upstairs was a short one, and once you both reached the top of the stairs, it became quickly apparent that the twins were just as excited as the pair of you; both teens already dressed and scrolling on their phones as they waited for the adults to finally show themselves.
The only one missing was Stan, who opened his room door to leave not long after you and Ford stepped out of the stairway.
“Everyone ready?”
Stan asked as he did a silent head count, nodding to himself while heading to the door.
“Good. Let’s go.”
The twins sprung to their feet and raced each other out the door and to the car, you and Ford walking hand-in-hand behind them.
And the second you stepped outside, you wanted to go back in.
Despite your hopefulness for cooperative weather, it is scorching out today, even before walking into the sunlight.
Oh well, the AC in the Stanley Mobile was surprisingly powerful for a vintage vehicle, and the museum was mostly indoors.
So it should be fine .
…
“I thought you said it was supposed to rain while we were here?”
You tugged on the collar of your shirt to air yourself out, looking up at Ford as you walked alongside the Pines family.
It felt like you were being baked alive…
There was no close parking when you all arrived at the science museum, not even a handicap spot open for Stan to use his fake placard (which he grumbled loudly over).
So you had to park far, leaving the five of you in the hot sun for a good few minutes.
It was barely even a five minute walk, and you felt as though you already had a sunburn leaning towards second degree.
“It will ,”
Ford answered as he tapped his sleeve against his temple, a sheen of sweat already forming back where he tried wiping it away.
“Most likely by tomorrow morning, but today and tonight’s temperature will be high until then.”
“ Great , sweaty night.”
Stan grumbled as he copied your technique of cooling down and tugged aggressively at his shirt, the younger twins rushing past you and the older twins to open the museum doors once the five of you were in close range of them.
“Quick, get in!”
Mabel playfully scolded you three, waving you all down.
“Before we melt! ”
“I can already feel the air conditioning!”
Dipper took a different tactic to hurry everyone along, tempting the promise of cold air.
It only really worked on you, your steps hastening and you quickly step inside and get the first refreshing blast of cold air as you enter.
The Stans take their (stupid, considering the heat) time and continue to walk at their leisurely (old men) pace, though Stan shuffled in a little quicker to pass Ford just as they were a foot away from the door.
“I win.”
He turned back and grinned at Ford, who rolled his eyes in exasperation.
“That hardly counts, you didn’t even announce a race.”
“Sore loser.”
Stan cackled as he began making his way towards the front desk.
“I’ll get the tickets or wristbands or whatever they got here.”
“I can cover for mine–”
You tried offering to pay the cost for your own entry, but Stan brushed you off before you could even finish your sentence, leaving you to stand with Ford and the kids as you all waited for him to return.
Still getting over the heat, Ford pulled out his handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his brow from sweat, and you can’t help but grow a little worried.
Ever since the whole swimsuit situation a few days ago, you’ve become acutely aware of how much Ford intentionally covered himself, even to his own detriment.
The heat is clearly affecting him more with his sweater, but whatever his insecurity is , it’s strong enough for him to choose to suffer in the heat.
Maybe you’ll talk to him about it once you’re back home, after the buzz of vacation had calmed down.
You must have been making a face, or you had stared for too long, because you snap out of your thoughts when you notice Ford staring back at you.
He looked like he was waiting for you to say something, but when you ended up floundering and looking away from embarrassment, you can see him folding his handkerchief to a clean side, and he gently patted down your face.
“Is this better?”
He asked, hopeful that he correctly guessed what was on your mind, and even though he’s wrong, it did take away some of the gross feeling on your face.
So you let him have this one.
“Yes, thank you.”
You offer him a soft smile, which he copied while stuffing his handkerchief back into his pocket, then looked up when Stan began walking back towards you all.
“Alright, got wristbands for everyone.”
He held up his closed fist, wielding five of the brightly-colored paper wristbands.
“Kids first.”
Dipper and Mabel stepped up and held out their hands to have their bands placed, which Stan put on with care; going from Mabel, to Dipper.
Wanting to move the process along, you plucked out one of the bands from Stan’s grasp, and held a hand out to Ford.
“Wrist, please.”
You ask while beckoning for his hand.
“Give paw.”
Ford lifted his hand to do as you asked, up until you gave the command like he was a dog, where he paused and gave you an amused look.
Though, he complies and holds his wrist out to you.
“Good boy.”
You tease as you start wrapping the wristband, which you pushed his sleeve up slightly…
You paused, sort of .
You more slowed down fixing the band around his wrist when you noticed the skin of his wrist was much lighter and slightly gnarled.
A scar. One that seemed to span the entirety of his wrist.
You had already been aware of the ones on his knuckles, and the two on his left hand that hinted at something going through it based on the placements of them.
You never asked about them, it always slipped your mind, and it never felt like the proper time whenever you did remember.
But you’ve never seen this one, thanks to the sweater sleeves, and it only made you think what you might see if you pushed the sleeve up a little more.
Maybe this is what he wanted to hide?
The thought passed without action, as Ford spoke,
“That’s good.”
“ What? ”
You looked up from your excessive staring, worried you were caught, but Ford tilted his head to point to his wrist.
“The wristband. That’s tight enough to not fall off.”
“ Oh. ”
Reality came back to you like a freight train.
Right . The wristband. You were just slowly tightening it around his wrist while you were staring.
Ford didn’t even know what you were thinking.
You quickly pulled off the paper on the adhesive end of the wristband and stuck it together to loop it around Ford’s wrist, the band disappearing underneath the sleeve of his sweater once you let go of him.
Now’s not the time , you told yourself, you’re supposed to be having family fun time.
Forcing the line of questions out of your mind, you’re about to ask Ford to help you put your wristband on, but the twins beat you in the speaking race.
“Grunkle Ford, look!”
Dipper pointed excitedly to some circular table, which you recognized as one of those coin vortex wishing wells.
“It’s a coin-spinny-thingie!”
Mable shared her brother’s enthusiasm, taking Ford by the hand and half dragging him along as she and Dipper rushed to the well.
A little huff of air left you, not in annoyance or irritation, but in some form of exasperation as your brain caught up with you.
Then, from the corner of your eye, you see Stan wave a wristband at you.
“Didn’t realize we had three kids with us, huh?”
He joked, motioning you to hold up your wrist, which you comply with and watch him put the wristband on you.
“Look at ‘em, wastin’ coins for brief entertainment. Shoulda put one of those in the Mystery Shack, maybe I’ll tell Soos.”
“Speaking of money… ”
You eye Stan skeptically.
“You’re using an awful lot for this vacation.”
“Poindexter covered your entry ticket, if that’s what you’re referrin’ to. Might as well spend his dirty money on you before the IRS sees he’s makin’ income outside his grants.”
“… What? ”
The tangent nearly went over your head, and you decide it’s better not to question what the older twins do while out at sea.
“ Nevermind , but I mean in general : the cabin, the waterpark, this , the other activities you took the kids to– this stuff isn’t cheap.”
Stan just shrugged, sticking your wristband on you and handing you the last one in a silent request to help him get it on his wrist.
“Eh, gettin’ rid of my own dirty money before the IRS notices.”
“ Stan .”
You know he’s trying to distract you, shock you into forgetting your original point, and he sighed heavily when he realized he couldn’t shake you.
“Look… The kids only got a few summers left. Gotta make ‘em count, y’know?”
Your brows raise at an actual sincere answer, and as you stick on his wristband, you really think about what he means.
“… Oh my God.”
“What?”
“You’re scared of the kids growing up.”
“ What? ”
Stan pulled his wrist back once you stuck the wristband on, puffing out his chest in defense.
“ No! I’m not! ”
“You are , once they start college and get jobs, you know they won’t have summer breaks anymore.”
You point a finger at him.
“You’re scared you won’t get to see them as often!”
“Get that outta my face.”
Stan smacked your hand away.
“You don’t know nothin’ , the sooner they grow up, the sooner they’re outta my hair.”
He crossed his arms and huffed childishly, and you already know he was lying.
Bullshit, old man , you thought to yourself with a grin, saying nothing and pulling an old, uncomfortable psychology trick.
Humans will usually keep talking to keep away the silence, especially a talker like Stan, and you wonder if you can pull anything out of him by saying nothing .
“Don’t fuckin’ look at me like that.”
Stan prattled on, giving into the silence.
“I’m doin’ this for them , not me.”
“ Suuure , sure.”
“I mean it!”
“Not a tiny bit is for you?”
You asked with a smirk, and Stan quietly grumbled to himself because as much as he wanted to deny it, he also didn’t want to deny it vehemently.
He loved his family too much to do so.
“How about this… ”
You started, forming a plan.
It’s a greedy little request, you know it is, but you want to see Stan’s reaction, given how much he actually does want to spend time with the kids.
You quickly peek at your phone to check the time, then look back up at Stan.
“We have two and a half hours before lunch time. Why don’t you spend a little extra time with the kids, while I take Ford for a little science date. Then , we meet back up for lunch and stay as a group until this place closes. How’s that sound?”
“Ah, a whole day alone in the cabin wasn’t enough for ya?”
Stan scoffed with his snide remark, but there's a ghost of a smile on his face.
“Eh, why not. I’m sure Mabel will have fun taking candid photos of you two.”
“ No ,”
You shook your head.
“You’re going to let us have a date . No following us, no sneaky pictures. You’re going to enjoy your time with the kids, and I enjoy my time with Ford.”
“We’ll see about that.”
Stan smirked wider, and you take a breath.
“ Let me reiterate… ”
You speak lowly, keeping up a playful demeanor despite sounding ready to threaten him.
And in a way, you are .
“You’re going to let your brother and I have a two hour date, undisturbed , or I tell him and Mabel who provided everyone with blankets after we all fell asleep after the movie, and you know as well as I how that will go.”
You can practically hear the “ oh shit ” in Stan’s head as his eyes drift from you in thought, still keeping the smirk up to not completely give himself away.
He knows if word got out (as innocent and genuinely sweet as they may be), Mabel will want to repay him back tenfold to “reward good behavior”, and his brother would never let him live it down about how much he secretly cared.
You wonder what tactic he’s thinking of taking to worm his way out of this, and after a few seconds, he finally landed on one.
“I dunno what yer talkin’ about.”
Ah, he went with gaslighting . A classic.
“Sounds like you dreamt that.”
He was trying so hard to get you to drop it, but two could play at that game, and you turn where Ford and the kids were watching coins swirl down a funnel.
“Hey, Ford-!”
“O kay! Fine! It’s a deal! Have your stupid date!”
Stan caved with an outrage as he smacked your shoulder, and even though you were partly bluffing, Ford turned his head curiously to see what you needed.
Now having Stan’s verbal confirmation about the deal, you hold up your end to keep hush-hush, and instead of saying anything to Ford, you gave him a smile while holding your hands up in the shape of a heart.
His eyes lit up at the gesture, and he copied it back to you before having his attention pulled back to the twins, and you whip your head back to Stan with the widest grin you can muster.
“I know your games, grandpa, they don’t work on me anymore.”
“That was blackmail.”
Stan huffed, though some part of him almost sounded impressed.
Almost .
“ Yes. It was.”
You respond nonchalantly, moving yourself towards where the rest of the family was huddled while Stan begrudgingly followed behind you, clearing his throat to get everyone’s attention.
“Slight change of plans,”
He started, rolling his eyes as he motioned to you.
“Since this museum trip was more somethin’ for the nerds t’ do,”
Stan glared at you and you just shrugged, not erasing the linkering smirk on your face as he continued.
“They’re gonna have a little alone time to be a gross couple, then meet back up with us for lunch and spend the rest of the day with us.”
“Ooo, date time!”
Mabel nudged Ford with her elbow, and he sheepishly smiled while she motioned to you with both her hands, shaking them to add some pizazz.
“And look who’s even dressed nice for it!”
You straighten your posture to make yourself more presentable as Mabel showed you off, Stan then shoving your shoulder to nudge you towards your boyfriend.
“ Go! Scram! Go make out between the dinosaur bones or whatever.”
“ Ugh… ”
Dipper cringed at the suggestion, hating having the thought cross his mind while Mabel winked and flashed you both a double thumbs up.
“Have fuuun! Don’t lose track of tiiime!”
“I’m setting a timer!”
Stan pointed an accusing finger to you right as you reached to grab Ford’s hand and get a move on.
“You’re getting a time call exactly at noon sharp! And I will hunt you both down if you ignore me!”
You give him a thumbs up, snatching Ford’s hand and begin making your way in a random direction, though you don’t get very far before Ford already shows interest in another attraction close to the entrance.
“What’s that?”
Ford stared at some bright yellow pod with a clear glass door just as you both were about to pass it, and sharing a similar curiosity as him, you both walked closer to investigate.
“Hurricane simulator.”
You read the sign above the pod, then turned your head to Ford.
“You wanna try it?”
“If you want to.”
Ford shrugged, and despite feigning indifference, he opened the door to the pod to investigate the inside.
“Looks like it can accommodate the both of us.”
He turned to you while awaiting an answer, and you can see the hopeful glimmer in his eyes that you’ll agree and try it with him.
And how could you say no to that face?
“Sure, let’s do it.”
“After you.”
Ford motioned for you to step inside, and you carefully made your way into the pod as he followed behind you, closing the door behind himself.
It wasn’t a tight fit, you could probably squeeze a third person in here if you really wanted to, but it’s a little claustrophobic; just enough room to shift spots in case you needed to run out before him for some reason.
You find a screen on the inside, along with some instructions, and you try to read them in your head before Ford interrupts you.
“ So… ”
His voice echoed oddly in the enclosed capsule.
“How did you manage to make this happen?”
He’s clearly referring to the date, and you shrug a shoulder while trying to keep reading.
“Eh, he wanted some time with the kids, I wanted some time with you, so we compromised.”
“Stan’s not normally one to compromise unless he’s at a loss, you must have done something .”
“You want this date or not?”
You ask as casually as any other conversation, but Ford is thankfully receptive to the tiny threat that the date can be dashed away if he kept looking a gift horse in the mouth.
“I do.”
“Then less questions, more date doing.”
You pointed to the instructions by the screen, reading off of it quickly and summarizing it.
“Simulation lasts about a minute with increasing wind speeds, door can be opened at any time to stop the simulation, press button to start.”
“This button?”
Ford pressed a button just below the screen before waiting for your response, and the screen flickered alive to show some video that looked recorded on an old camcorder.
It was some recording of a rain storm, trees clearly swaying gently in the background, and you feel a slight breeze.
“Huh.”
You look up at Ford to see his reaction, and he had that usual blank stare as his eyes were glued to the screen, and you know he’s utterly enthralled .
You looked back at the screen, now seeing it displayed a number that indicated wind speed that gradually increased as the storm in the video became more violent.
So much for keeping your hair nice.
You couldn’t really complain though; the blast of air was rather nice after being in the hot sun, and you secured over two hours alone with Ford for a science date.
You could deal with some messy hair.
When the wind speed picked up to 34mph, Ford looked to you with a smile on his face.
“Are you alright?”
He had to raise his voice to be heard over the artificial windstorm, and you gave him a nod.
He really was like a big kid.
Hell, in this situation, so were you.
Ford smiled wider when he had confirmation you were fine, and he reached for your hand and squeezed it tight.
… Then made some noise of surprise when his glasses nearly flew off his face, the turned angle of his head making the strong wind hit his face just right to catch onto the specs.
Thankfully, his quick reflexes caused him to smack them back onto his face, and he held onto the side of them to keep them in place, his chuckling just barely audible over the roaring air.
“ Whoops , didn’t realize I needed my magnetized pair.”
“Nice catch!”
You nearly had to shout over the wind, which had grown to a near deafening volume.
Your hair was most definitely a mess now, and just looking at Ford, his curls whipped back from the force and almost looked like he slicked it with gel.
Just as the wind was starting to become a little unbearable, it abruptly slowed to a stop, and the screen faded to black as the simulation was officially over.
“ Well, look at that,”
Ford smirked as he adjusted his glasses safely on his face, his hair now wild and sticking up awkwardly in some places.
“We survived winds over 80 miles an hour!”
“ Barely .”
You laughed, trying to smooth out whatever damage the simulation had caused, but you figure it’s in vain.
There were a lot of activities in the museum, from what you’re aware of; something else was going to mess your hair up at some point.
Best to embrace it.
Not even bothering to fix himself, Ford pushed open the pod door and tugged on your hand to bring you along, and the moment you stepped out,
“Couldn’t even make it to the dinosaur bones, huh?”
Stan was standing with the twins just outside the pod, thoroughly amused by the mussed hair you both were sporting, and you squinted your eyes at him in warning.
“ Stan. ”
You greeted with a mildly threatening tone.
“Following us, are we?”
“Uh- you barely walked ten feet of us.”
He rolled his eyes, and Dipper puffed out his chest.
“Yeah, we can go where we want!”
“ Yeah! You don’t own the museum!”
Mabel joined in with a smile, and you rolled your eyes in endearment.
“Okay, fine , you three going in?”
You gestured to the pod, and the twins nodded.
So, being the helpful honorary family member you are, you held the pod door open for them as they excitedly stepped in, then looked to Stan sinisterly.
“Come on , join them, it’s fun .”
“You tryna give me a heart attack?”
He asked with no hint of being at all serious, and before you could respond, Mabel grabbed his hand to drag him in.
“Come on, Grunkle Stan!”
She pulled on his hand, Dipper smiling excitedly.
“Windspeeds over 80 miles per hour!”
“Good luck, Stan .”
You grinned as you stepped away, nudging Ford to walk a little quicker in hopes that the minute simulation is enough time to get some distance and have a mostly private date.
Which… The notion is already laughable with how many kids are here.
“Here, you lead the way. Pick the next exhibit.”
You gave Ford’s hand a squeeze, and he looked at you questioningly.
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah, go ahead. I’m just happy to have this.”
“Well, if you insist.”
He looked around for a moment, then added,
“You’ll tell me if you see an exhibit you want to see, right?”
“Of course.”
You nodded, and that got him to smile.
“Good.”
He started, then pointed in a direction.
“Then I suppose we can start at the Earth exhibit?”
“Sounds good!”
You moved closer to cuddle up to his arm, and he took the lead as he guided the both of you into the exhibit entrance labeled in giant letters: Earth .
It was a giant, circular room that branched off into different sections, a giant globe hanging from the ceiling, and the majority of the visuals in this room looked more focused on the layers of the planet.
Diagrams of the layers of the planet, specimens of different types of rocks, and an interactive display of a collection of rocks to pick up in order of lightest to heaviest.
As if wanting to prove a point, Ford walked up to the heaviest rock and used his free hand to pick it up, turning to give you an earnest smile as though saying “ look! I did it! ”
It made you chuckle, giving him an all knowing look.
“Good job, show off .”
You teased endearingly, hearing the sheepish laugh from Ford as he set the rock down, only for a young child to try and grab it after him, and not be able to make it budge in the slightest.
You both watched as the kids tried with all their little might, even looking up at Ford and wondering how this old man could do it when they were so very clearly stronger, then rushed away in embarrassment after a few more failed attempts.
Ford just watched the kids off until they reached an adult that vaguely resembled them, then turned to you and motioned for you to try.
A part of you feels like he’s doing this just to brag, and fine , you’ll indulge.
You reach for the rock and try to lift it, and despite it’s small enough to fit in the palm of your hand, it’s heavy .
So heavy, in fact, you let go of Ford’s hand to help yourself pick it up, cradling it like a tiny animal.
It isn’t impossible for you to hold, but for its size, it should not be this weight.
“What is this?”
You looked for a chart or placard with some explanation, Ford cupping his hand under yours to hold them steady, staring at the rock.
“Sedimentary, but I can see it’s mostly peridotite with some tungsten embedded into it.”
“ Tungsten!? ”
You questioned in exasperation, trying to carefully set the rock down, but Ford picked it back up and set it back on its open display.
“From what I could see, yes . Oh, what’s this? ”
Like a dog off a leash, Ford quickly stepped away to look at something else, accidentally leaving you to follow behind and weave through children darting across your path to him.
Yep… In a way, you supposed Ford was just like one of those kids; darting around with reckless abandon.
Except the fact he was twice their size, almost three times for some.
You found him staring at something resembling a doctor’s scale: a display of numbers going from zero to ten with a needle currently pointing to zero, and a pressure plate on the floor connected to it.
Looking up to read a description, you see a sign: Earthquake Measure.
Ah , you were meant to jump on it.
Without waiting for Ford, you stepped onto the plate and did a tiny hop, not really wanting to exert your legs right after they started feeling better.
The needle jumped to a small magnitude before going back to zero.
“Oh come on, you can do better than that .”
Ford took you by the shoulders, jostling you a little.
“I’ve seen you jump higher.”
“My legs just recovered, I’m not trying to overdo it.”
“I’ll help you.”
Ford stepped onto the plate with you, and you felt his hands move from your shoulders to your waist.
“Ready?”
“Are we gonna break this?”
“They wouldn’t have this if they didn’t want people jumping on it. Now , three, two…”
On one , you jumped up, getting extra air as Ford lifted you up an extra foot or two, jumping along with you…
… And slamming his feet down in time with you landing with a heavy thud , startling both you and a few parents and kids.
You didn’t even see what number the needle shot up to from being startled, until Ford hugged you from behind, jostling you again.
“We did it! We beat the highest recorded earthquake! A full 10 magnitude– that’s theoretically not even possible on this planet!”
He sounded so excited, and you leaned into the hug, holding onto the arms wrapped around you.
When you finally calmed down from the mild scare, you looked up to see one of the branching paths to another exhibit with the sign: Space .
You tugged on Ford’s sleeve, then pointed to it, which he seemed equally interested in.
“You want to go in there?”
He asked curiously, then smiled when you silently nodded.
“Alright, let’s go.”
One of Ford’s arms left you while he stepped to be beside you, keeping the other wrapped around your back as you both walked into the space exhibit, which looked more like an observatory with model planets, twinkling lights across the ceiling like stars.
“Ooo!”
You marveled at the decoration of the exhibit, turning around a few times to get the full view while Ford watched you silently with a fond smile, and after you take in the entire room, you plop yourself down on a lone bench.
“This is nice.”
You commented idly, staring up at the glittering fake sky as Ford sat himself next to you.
“I should make my bedroom like this.”
“I think I can manage that.”
Ford nodded as he took your random thought into serious consideration.
“I may need Fiddleford’s help with the electrical wiring, but I’m sure it’s doable.”
A quiet laugh left you, not expecting the sincere willingness to help you achieve such an impulsive and imaginative request, but this was Ford .
He thought about every little thing, whether or not it was spoken seriously or as a joke. He always thought.
You reached a hand out to place it atop his, and he turned his palm upwards to be able to hold yours back.
“All of this is rather impressive…”
He spoke randomly, and you tilted your head in curious confusion on where his incoming ramble was headed.
“I’ve never been to a place like this. All the museums I’ve been to growing up were all your typical no-touching museums, and that was only for the school field trips my parents didn’t have to pay for. There was nothing like this , or… If there was , we certainly didn’t have the money to go.”
He took another look around the room.
“It’s nice. I think this would have fueled my brain further as a kid. Or overwhelm it with information and excitement, who knows. But maybe it would have helped Stanley more– he always did better on assignments that actually had him physically doing something.”
You gave his hand a squeeze, a little surprised with where the topic landed.
You wanted him to continue, elaborate further if he wanted, and you thought to ask him, until you saw a small group of young children walking in with a singular adult.
Judging by all of them wearing the same shirt, you take a guess it’s some preschool summer program field trip, or something of that nature.
The sudden occupation of a small herd of children made you think you should take the conversation elsewhere, and you try to tell Ford the pair of you should move, but he randomly says under his breath,
“The Milky Way Galaxy.”
“… What? ”
You asked in pure confusion, because… Where the hell did that come from??
Ford just looked to you, then tilted his head to point to the adult with the flock of kids.
“The chaperone asked what galaxy we’re in. I just wanted to quietly answer it myself before someone else did.”
What the hell, he was listening in?
You try to subtly look towards the pack of preschoolers and zeroed in your hearing, and sure enough, the adult chaperone is reading off questions from a paper.
“Which color star burns the hottest?”
Ford opened his mouth to quietly mutter out his answer, but before he could say anything…
“ Blue. ”
You whispered to him quickly, giving him a little smirk as you watched his reaction.
His mouth opened a little wider in a surprised gap that anyone answered faster than him, and when it finally clicked that it was you who did it, he snapped his jaw shut and stared at you with wide eyes.
After the shock settled for a few seconds, his eyes went back to normal, though the spark of something never left them.
“You tease .”
He sounded utterly astonished.
“Since when did you study astronomy?”
“Long before I became your apprentice, and it wasn’t really a serious thing. It just never came up until now.”
You gave a cocky, confident smile, and watched as Ford straightened his posture and crossed a leg over the other in the most full-of-himself manner you’ve ever seen.
Before either of you could speak another word, the chaperone read off another question,
“What’s the closest star to the Earth?”
“The sun.”
Ford answered with no hesitation, even adding along,
“Classified as a G2V star, or yellow dwarf.”
“ Show off .”
You scoffed as you rolled your eyes, then heard the question “ what’s the largest planet in our solar system? ”, and you hissed a quick and quiet,
“Jupiter.”
“
Just
the answer? No fun facts or additional information?”
Ford teased with a smile.
“You are either just scraping by, or holding out on me, my dear.”
“ Hm , why don’t you find out in a more private setting?”
You tease back, and watch with some satisfaction as Ford shifted ever so slightly in his seat.
“Don’t tempt me.”
He leaned forward to rest an elbow on his crossed leg, propping his head up in his palm as though keenly watching you.
Oh God, you think to yourself, amused.
We’re totally flirting through smarts.
And? You were fine with that.
Game on .
The two of you went back and forth answering questions that you overheard from the preschool chaperone, trying to one up each other, though Ford was clearly going overboard with his so-called “ fun facts ”.
You did, however, got him to near hysterics of silent laughter when you answered “ what constellations make up the ursa major and minor? ” with “ your nephew ”.
“Yeah? That was good, huh? You liked that?”
You teased smugly as you waited for him to compose himself, watching as he slid a hand under his glasses to wipe the tears in his eyes from trying to stifle his laughing.
“Gotcha good.”
You gave his hand a squeeze, then scooted closer to rub at his back as you quietly laughed with him.
It took about a minute or two for Ford to slowly calm himself, and once he was fully composed, you noticed the group of children had moved on to another room, and it was then you realized…
“Did you keep score at all?”
You asked Ford, who gave you a so-so motion of his hand.
“Not really.”
He answered truthfully.
“I more kept score of my own, thinking you’d do the same, but then lost count.”
“So, a tie, then?”
You ask again, hopefully, and though you know it probably killed him a little on the inside, Ford nodded.
“It’s a tie.”
“ Yeah! ”
You playfully bumped shoulders with him to celebrate your shared victory, hearing Ford chuckle with endearment.
Then, you realized another thing.
“… Did we just compete over questions meant for literal toddlers?”
“ Yes… Yes we did.”
…
You had to research more interactive science museums nearby Gravity Falls once you returned home, you had to.
Because this was the most fun you had on a date ever .
Forget amusement parks and theaters and bars and clubs, this was your number one.
Maybe it was the museum, or maybe it was because you were with someone who equally shared your enthusiasm for science and the love for getting handsy with it, but you were having the time of your life .
And to your knowledge, so was Ford.
He was eagerly looking around each exhibit you came across, occasionally straying away from you accidentally when you forgot to snatch his hand back up like a leash (not like you could just leash him like a dog in public), but you didn’t mind.
You were both having fun walking around and interacting with the displays; stepping on scales that calculated your weight on other planets, yelling into a microphone to see what animal call was in the same decibel, trying to piece together miniature models of dinosaur bones.
And even when Ford would show off his knowledge like you knew he would, he’s surprisingly endearing to watch quietly rambling absentmindedly while he focused and toyed with whatever interactive thing he got his hands on.
He was utterly adorable.
You stared up at the ceiling as you followed the gentle pull of Ford’s hand, admiring the random giant displays being hung by wiring while you let Ford take the lead.
It was his first time being in a place like this, and you wanted him to explore at his leisure, but if you ever showed interest in anything, he was quick to share a similar curiosity.
And an interest you now had.
In the distance, just outside an exhibit labeled “ Colors ”, you saw what looked like a digital drawing board with numerous scribbles left by the multitude of children visiting today, and since most of the children here were very young…
There was an abundance of open drawing space at the top of the board, far out of reach from the little ankle biters.
Perfect.
You squeezed Ford’s hand to get his attention, then tilted your head and pointed where you wanted to go in a silent request to walk over there.
Ford looked at you, then where you were pointed, and nodded with a smile, allowing you to take the lead and pull him along.
He looked a little confused when he thought you were going into the exhibit itself, but when he saw your interest was mostly on the drawing board, a smile of realization washed over his face.
“Oh, you just wanted to draw something.”
“ Yep .”
You chuckled as you reached your dominant hand up to draw on the board, already having an idea, though you struggled a little.
The board was clearly in need of some recalibration, as the digital mark you left was off kilter to where your finger actually touched the board, leaving your doodle of yourself with wobbly and uneven lines.
Oh well, you already started, so you were going to commit.
Next to the warped image of yourself, you drew an equally wobbly Ford, then drew an uneven heart around them.
It was very poorly made, not even close to your best work, and it’s ridiculously childish.
… But you got a stupidly giddy feeling knowing you had essentially marked a small territory on the board for the sole purpose of being an obnoxiously loving partner.
Like a modern day carving your names into a tree.
“The calibration on the screen is terrible .”
Ford muttered quietly to himself, and when you turn to look at him, he’s also attempting to draw on the board; making little crooked stars as he tried in vain to make the lines straight when it wasn’t aligned properly to his finger.
“Someone ought to fix it. Anyway , what did you…?”
He pushed up his glasses as he looked where you had drawn, a sort of soft fondness glimmering in his eyes as he just stared at the distorted doodle, then ducked his head down with a bashful smile.
“I know ,”
You chuckle at his reaction.
“It’s bad, but I blame the board.”
“It’s not bad.”
Ford shook his head, turning to look at you.
“It’s perfect.”
Now it was your turn to grow a little bashful, a giddy smile stretching across your face as you suddenly found the patterned carpet rather interesting.
… Until some little brat waddled up between you and Ford and smacked a hand up to digitally smear color onto the board, scribbling all over the other low drawings by the other kids, and then looked up to your doodle.
The kid then tried jumping up a few times to cover it up, too short to be able to even hit the middle point of the board, and you just awkwardly looked at Ford as the kid grew audibly upset; whining and sounding ready to cry.
Ford just looked back at you blankly, clearly as unsure of what to do as you are.
Thankfully, some man ran up and scooped the sniffling child up, apologising profusely to you both before carrying the runaway off.
You and Ford just stood there in silence for a few moments to process, Ford needing less time, as he was the first to speak,
“Shall we… Take a picture?”
He asked hesitantly, and it took you a moment to understand what he meant, but you smiled when it clicked.
“Of course .”
You grabbed his hand and yanked him close, pulling out your phone to use the camera.
It took a few seconds to get in position; you and Ford’s heads close with your drawings above your heads, but once everything is in frame of the camera, you smile and snap the picture.
The pair of you probably looked ridiculous to the other museum patrons with how awkwardly you had to pose to get the shot, but on your phone screen, it was perfect.
“Aaand that’s my new lock screen for the foreseeable future.”
You smirked as you tinkered with your phone settings, Ford watching over your shoulder and admiring the look of the picture on your phone screen before asking sheepishly,
“Could you find a way to print that for me?”
“Oh, of course, I’m sure I can once we’re back home.”
You smiled and leaned back against Ford as you let him stare at the picture for a little longer, your phone then buzzing in your hand as you got a text.
… From Stan…
>Time’s up.
It read simply, and you looked at the time on your phone.
It was noon sharp, lunch time.
You had completely lost track of time.
Before you could text back, another message came in
>In the ocean exhibit.
“Tell him to be patient for once.”
Ford commented over your shoulder, squinting at your phone screen, and you waved him off.
“Yeah right , I’m not provoking the guy with possible connections to the underground network.”
You joked, texting back a brief “ meet you there ” before grabbing Ford’s hand and making your way to the disclosed destination.
Some backtracking was needed, as well as the help from a giant map displaying where in the museum you were, but after a good ten minutes of aimless wandering and some flights of stairs, you manage to find the ocean exhibit and walk inside.
The inside of the exhibit was dim, a water-like light effect giving the space an “under the sea” feel, along with the enlarged models of fish strung to the ceiling.
It took a few seconds for your eyes to adjust to the lighting, but even after they did, you couldn’t spot Stan or the twins around.
Until you heard them in the distance.
“Here, I’ll block these– Dipper, the ball! ”
A voice that sounded like Mabel echoed from an opening in the room, which seemed to lead into another section of the exhibit.
Glancing at Ford to see if he heard it two, you both shrug at each other and walk into the branching section, and immediately spot the rest of the Pines.
They were at some big water tank with jets at the bottom and detachable pipes; evident by the sight that there was one incredibly tall pipe over one of the three jets, and Mabel’s arms elbow deep in the tank to block off the other two, no doubt to increase the pressure to the singular jet.
Next to the giant pipe was Stan hoisting up Dipper to be able to reach the top, the boy holding a small ball in his hand.
They must have taken all the pipe pieces to make the ultimate waterspout, and were now attempting to balance the ball on the water stream.
Moving his hand carefully, Dipper set the ball over the stream of overflowing water, and somehow , it floated without falling down into the tank below.
“Mabel, look! We did it! ”
Dipper pumped both his fists in the air, then yelped when Stan stumbled from the sudden movement.
“Oop– Careful, kid, gonna make me slip on the wet floor.”
Stan gave a strained laugh as he shifted his feet to find his balance again, but just as he warned, his foot slipped when he stepped right into a puddle on the ground.
“ Oh– goin’ down…!”
Ford let go of your hand and rushed to his twin at the same moment Mabel jumped up to help, but she also stumbled on the wet floor and clung to the side of the tank for support.
You hurried over to help her up, lifting her up by the arms while Ford steadied Stan with a hand to the back, grabbing onto Dipper as well to make sure neither of them would fall to the soaked floor.
“Aw, my hero!”
Mabel smiled up at you, and gave you a hug with her soaked arms that your clothes seeped up, making them cling to your back, but you returned the hug in earnest.
Stan, on the other hand…
“Took you two long enough. What, too busy between the dinosaur bones?”
“Will you stop with that!?”
Ford scolded as he helped Dipper down to his feet safely.
“We got here as fast as we could, this place is like a maze! You’re lucky we got here when we did .”
“Though, we almost got to that point in the astronomy exhibit.”
You commented nonchalantly, Ford whipping his head around to glare at you, and both Stan and Dipper gave equal looks of disgust.
Mabel, however, seemed the most excited of the family.
“ Ooo , under the stars , huh? Okay , I see you!”
“Never fill me in on your love life again .”
Stan grumbled as he flicked the water off his hands in his brother’s direction, which naturally caused Ford to dip his hand into the water tank and flick some back at his twin.
Watching the two of them silently bicker through water, a thought crossed your mind.
“Uh, Stan? You wouldn’t happen to still have our towels from the waterpark in your car, would you?”
The older twins stopped their water attack like two dogs being scolded, and Stan gave you a shug.
“I dunno.”
He paused, and you thought he was retracing his steps to remember if he did or not.
However, he completely detailed your line of questioning entirely.
“
Anyway
, who’s hungry?”
Notes:
Anyway, like most things in my fics, 90% of the chapter is based around mt own expirences in interactive museums.
I love interactive museums. :3
Chapter 9: Family
Summary:
Where you spend time with the Pines family, and bring in a new member.
Notes:
To those who follow me on my socials, I hope my posts made you curious :3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Turned out, you didn’t need the possibly-still-there towels in Stan’s car, as Mabel had a simpler solution to drying off: just go through the hurricane simulation again.
Not a bad idea, in all honesty.
So, you and the younger twins all took a second turn having damage-causing wind speeds dry the three of you off, and it was off to the museum’s cafeteria for lunch, which was… Less than stellar.
You’re rather accustomed to museum food being nothing spectacular; it was always some overly healthy options that tried to appeal to children, and fell flat when the bland taste eventually was tasted.
Not to mention how expensive it all was.
You knew this, and clearly the kids did as well, as neither of them uttered a complaint.
So it was a bit of a shock when you heard more grumbling from the older twins over the food options, especially Stan.
“How do they serve vegan mac and cheese and fried cauliflower bites over a simple burger?”
“Just get the dinosaur nuggets, it’s the closest you’ll get.”
Ford suggested as he picked something random from the menu, the rest of you finding something that looked appetizing enough to eat and sat down with your food once you got it, which… Lunch winded up being everyone selecting one odd thing from the menu for everyone else to try some of.
“I don’t think they fully drained the pasta.”
Dipper’s nose scrunched up as he tried a spoonful of the vegan mac and cheese.
“And they’re over cooked.”
“Lemme try.”
Mabel scooped up some of the noodles onto a fried cauliflower bite and shoved it into her mouth, her nose scrunching up just like her brother’s.
“Ugh, it’s like cheesy mush!”
You chuckled at the teen’s back and forth, not fairing any better yourself with the bowl of mixed vegetables you had gotten, which tasted so marinated in vinegar that you figured they were half pickled.
Surprisingly, Ford was just eating in pure silence, though you cringed a little every time he took a spoonful of his quinoa salad and heard it crunch.
“Is that… Cooked all the way?”
You asked skeptically, and Ford paused.
“Is it not supposed to have the texture of tiny pebbles?”
“Wh– No!”
“Oh.”
Ford stared down at his bowl, then promptly went back to eating without a care.
Funnily enough, the only one at the table who didn’t have a complaint was Stan, who went with his brother’s suggestion and got the dino nuggets; gleefully making them walk to a little puddle of watery ketchup before dunking them in and eating them.
As though playing along with his imaginary food world, Mable took one of her fried cauliflowers and dropped it onto his plate.
“Unseasoned meteor!”
She shouted as the cauliflower landed right into the ketchup, splattering it and causing Stan to gasp dramatically as he played into the girl’s action.
“My lava lake! Curse you, space!”
He shook a fist to really sell his fake rage, Mabel laughing at the theatrics as she grabbed her ketchup covered cauliflower and popped it into her mouth, nose wrinkling yet again.
“Ugh, watery.”
She complained, then grabbed another cauliflower and tried to dip it back into the mostly water ketchup, Stan picking up another nugget to fight her off with.
“My destroyed lava lake, get your own.”
“Sharing is caring, Grunkle Stan!”
The two smacked finger foods together like children play fighting with action figures, and you quietly laughed and nearly gagged as you had another bite of your half-pickles.
“All in favor of getting the most greasy, carbed-out food for dinner tonight?”
You asked to the entire table, each of the Pines in agreement lifting a hand up in vote.
Unsurprisingly, the vote is unanimous.
…
After your collective “would give zero stars if I could” lunch at the museum cafeteria, you and the Pines began roaming around the museum as a group as promised; taking turns picking out exhibits to see and having each moment immortalized with Mabel’s quick work with her camera.
She was likely going to have over a hundred photos by the time the museum closed, and she would look through them in between exhibits while you all walked in the main halls.
Until…
“Whoa, what’s that?”
Dipper pointed to some large, opened double doors that led to an even larger room, a huge sign above that read “Activity Center”.
The five of you had been walking around for a while, getting turned around in the many halls and stairs of the museum, and essentially getting lost.
It was anyone’s guess where you all were, but given the subtle change in decor and lack of scientific exhibits, it seemed you were in a different wing of the building.
What this wing was was still a mystery.
“I dunno.”
You shrugged, subtly shifting the direction you were walking in to start making your way to the doors.
“But let’s look and see.”
Unintentionally, you ended up leading the group over with Dipper excitedly walking beside you, and you all stepped inside and looked around.
It was like a giant play area one would find at a mall, but twice the size, and less riddled with the soft plastic structures that stuck to and pulled at your skin; small children running around with reckless abandon and messing with giant foam blocks and various kid-friendly play sets that were set to the side.
It appeared you stumbled into some section that was less about learning and more about appeasing the more hyperactive children who were visiting, given the more physical activities surrounding the area, but still being in the museum, there were more “fun” exhibits that promoted more physical activity.
One being…
“Oh, foam pit fight!”
Mabel looked up from her camera to point to the back of the room, grabbing Dipper by the wrist and dragging him along.
“May the best twin win!”
“Wh– Mabel!”
Dipper stumbled behind his sister as he was half dragged behind her, and you tailed behind at a slower pace to avoid bumping into distracted toddlers, trying to see just what they were rushing off to.
It became very clear very fast that your group were the only ones here without a small child, and how humorous it must have looked to be the odd one out between teen twins and older twins.
You eventually catch up to where the younger twins darted off to, and as Mabel’s words suggested, it was a pit full of foam blocks with a balance beam set above it, two young kids currently trying to knock each other off with foam sticks as if they were two-handed swords.
The twins quickly lined up at where they assumed a line would be, claiming themselves as the next ones on, and you just stood at the edge of the pit to watch, the older twins catching up and standing by you.
“Really regretting not bringing that camera.”
Stan grumbled to himself, watching the two current kids fighting each other on the balance beam.
“So much raw footage for the internet to enjoy.”
“Not for the family memories?”
You teased with just the tiniest amount of judgement, hearing Stan go quiet before muttering,
“Yeah, or that, or whatever.”
You rolled your eyes in amusement as you waited for the two kids on the beam to finish their fight so the twins could have a turn, feeling a nudge on your shoulder that made you turn and see Ford looking at you.
“We should try after Dipper and Mabel.”
He gave you an innocent smile that made you squint skeptically at him.
You know he’s up to something.
“Nooo.”
You say in a manner to let him know that you know what he’s thinking, and you see a small flash of disappointment in his face before he asks,
“Why not?”
“Because I know you.”
You scoffed with a smile.
“You can’t let go that I tied with you at astronomy trivia, so you wanna beat me at something. And you’ll beat my a– … Butt at this.”
You had to quickly correct your language, remembering that you are currently surrounded by toddlers and a few too many guardians that were dressed a little too nicely to not throw a fit about someone swearing in front of their “perfect angels”, but you get your point across.
If there was one thing Ford liked doing, it was showing off, and if his ego was bruised, he had to one-up whoever did it.
If there was a second thing Ford liked doing, it was doing whatever he thought necessary to get what he wanted, because after hearing your explanation, he gently took your hand in both of his and spoke in the softest, sweetest voice,
“Please?”
And if that wasn’t a dart right in your chest.
Your jaw hangs loosely for a few seconds as your brain registers the sad puppy look he’s giving you, and once you’re caught up, you turn to Stan.
“See how he manipulates me?”
“You picked ‘em.”
Stan shrugged, unhelpful as ever, and clearly amused by your situation.
“Ya fell for the needy one.”
“I’ll let you get a few hits in.”
Ford tried to sweeten the deal for you, completely ignoring Stan’s clear jab at him, and caressing your hand with his thumbs.
“I’ll do whatever you want back at the cabin.”
“Whatever I want?”
You raised a brow.
“You’ll do whatever I want?”
There was a look on his face that suggested he was double guessing himself, and he sheepishly muttered,
“Well… Within reason.”
“Careful, Poindexter, yer playin’ a dangerous game.”
Stan chuckled, then turned back to the foam pit when one of the kids finally was knocked off the balance beam, which now granted Dipper and Mabel access to start their own fight.
“Oop– put the game on pause, the kids are up. Record this, will ya?”
“Ow!?”
You yelped when Stan playfully punched you a little too hard on the shoulder when addressing you, and you rubbed a hand on the sore spot to ease the sting.
“You have a cell phone now, record it yourself!”
“Oh yeah.”
Stan fumbled to grab his cellular device from his pocket, squinting at the screen as he struggled to get the camera ready, and just when he got it and was about to hit record, you reached over to twist it in his hand, making him hold it horizontally.
“Oh, right. Anyway, go on, kids! Fight! Fight! Fight!”
Stan cheered the kids on as they stepped onto the balance beam with their own comedically-sized foam sticks, Mabel already taking a swing at her brother, who nearly lost his balance from blocking the attack.
He managed to catch it, then bonked his sister on the shoulder, who just laughed while swinging back.
For about a minute or two, it was just the twins smacking each other carefully, until Mabel took a harder swing at Dipper, who then lost his balance and fell off the beam.
… At the same exact time Mabel lost her own balance from the momentum of her swing, and fell into the foam pit in perfect unison with her brother.
It was so beautifully (and hilariously) perfect, you let out a quiet snort of laughter as the twins crawled over foam blocks to reach the edge of the pit, Ford then squeezing your hand to get your attention.
Looking at him, he was eyeing you with anticipation, and you already know what he’s silently asking, and you sigh.
“Fine.”
You roll your eyes, holding a hand out to Dipper to help him out of the foam pit, and taking his battle baton.
“But mark my words, Stanford, once we get back…”
You mouth the rest of your threat to him to avoid any eavesdroppers, even covering your mouth from Stan to keep him from reading your lips and making a comment:
Your ass is mine.
Ford’s brows raised in curious intrigue, helping Mabel up from the foam pit and nearly having his glasses knocked from his face as the girl tried handing him her baton, but accidentally overshot her offer and bonked him in the side of his face with it.
“Good luck, Grunkle Ford!”
Mabel smiled as she wished her great uncle luck, Ford adjusting his glasses as he took the foam baton.
Now that you’re actually holding one, the batons are incredibly awkward to hold, feeling like a solid piece of PCP piping covered in about three inches of foam to soften the blow of being whacked with them.
It’s both too wide and too heavy to hold in one hand, and you wonder how kids were even supposed to hold these things.
Maybe the weight slowed them down from swinging too hard.
You take a wary step onto the balance beam, testing the weight capacity and making sure it can support the weight of a singular adult before getting your second foot atop it, successfully balancing and inching your way over the foam pit.
It seemed sturdy enough, especially when Ford confidently stepped on and it barely budged.
“Ready?”
Ford asked with some childish glee, which you rolled your eyes in annoyed amusement.
The things you did for this man…
“Yeah, sure.”
“Alright, hit me, then.”
Ford tapped his oversized baton against yours, trying to tempt you into taking a swing.
“You can have the first strike.”
“Oh, can I, now?”
You smirk at the utter audacity of this man, and you lightly tap him on the shoulder with your baton, the weight of it making it difficult to control and aim your gentle swing.
And Ford was not having that.
He softly hit your elbow.
“You can hit harder than that, I know you can! I’ve felt what damage you can do.”
“That was different, you scared me!”
You cried out in your defence, fulfilling the requests and smacking his shoulder just a hair stronger.
You could hit harder, he wasn’t wrong, and you have wailed on him much harder than this on the few occasions he snuck up on you and caught you off guard.
But you always felt bad afterwards; years of being out in the anomaly-filled woods had made you flighty and accidentally sock a few people who thought it would be funny to sneak up on you.
Oh well, most of those were from the Stans anyway, and it was a rather effective method to get them to stop sneaking around you.
Ford smiled at your better attempt to try (in vain) to knock him off the beam.
“That’s more like it.”
“You’re just giving me pity hits to make me feel better.”
You scoffed, whacking him a little harder on his arm, and he had the decency to pretend he nearly lost his balance.
You knew it was fake, the way he pitched himself forward and to the right, teetering on the edge of falling.
It was all an act, though the way he was angled gave you perfect aim to…
Ford gasped and nearly did topple over when you swung at his hip and likely grazed his backside, and he stood upright in embarrassment, some pink forming on the tips of his ears.
“Oop– bullseye!”
Stan cackled from the sidelines, which further darkened the blush on Ford’s face, and you laughed when he carefully hit you a few times in retaliation.
“Oh what?”
You goaded Ford further, taking some smug joy from this.
“Not hard enough?”
You can hear the quiet, disgusted groans from Dipper and Stan as you watched Ford become more flustered, earning a smack to your shoulder that you retaliated against with a swing to his side.
This was turning out more fun than you originally thought, even though you know it’s going to end with you losing.
But you were going to have all his attention devoted to you once you got back to the cabin, so really, you were still winning.
You take another playful swing at Ford, which he blocked with his own baton, and you winded up pulling a Mabel: the force of your own swing upset your balance.
Your arms flailed to try and regain your balance, but it’s for nothing. You’re going down.
You caught a glimpse of Ford instinctively reaching a hand out to catch you, then remembered he was just actively trying to knock you off the balance beam, and pulled his hand back.
Landing on the soft foam in the pit, you accept your defeat.
Maybe you could ask Ford to massage all the spots he whacked you and kiss them all “better”.
It’s a nice, evil thought of how to make use of his time, but you’re ripped out of your thoughts as the baton in your hand is yanked away from you.
“My turn.”
Stan grinned as he took your foam stick, and you held a hand out to him, expecting him to help you up, but he ignored it deliberately and sauntered off to the balance beam.
“Uh, thanks? I guess??”
You threw your hand in the air in a kid friendly version of flipping him the bird, about to climb out yourself, but see two smaller hands reach out to you to help.
Of course, it was Dipper and Mabel, and you give them a grateful smile in thanks as you take their hands and let them assist in pulling you out of the foam pit.
“Thanks, guys.”
You pat both of them on the head as the three of you stand to watch the older twins fight, Mabel pulling out her phone to record the whole thing, and you imagine this can only end in one of two ways.
They’re either going to go easy on each other and joke the whole time, or– Nah, this was Stan and Ford here, they’re going all out with pure brotherly annoyance.
“If they get in trouble and are asked to leave, we don’t know them. We’re just watching the two old dudes fight.”
You whisper to the twins, Mabel lightly smacking your arm as she laughed and Dipper giving you a thumbs up with a grin.
“Seriously?”
Ford raised a brow when Stan stepped up on the balance beam, which took him a moment to get his balance, but he managed to shuffle himself into hitting range of his brother.
“You can barely stand on this!”
“Stand on this.”
Stan swung at his twin, hitting him square on the shoulder and hard enough to make the impact noise reverb in the rather noisy room with a sharp snap!
The sound alone made you flinch, almost feeling the impact on your own shoulder, and you tried to subtly look around to see if anyone else was looking or if a worker was approaching to kick you five out.
You probably looked super guilty, but thankfully, no worker seemed present at the moment, only a few parents looking over to see what caused the loud sound.
Unsurprisingly, Ford was unshaken by the hit, and retaliated with an equally strong and loud whack to Stan’s arm.
Oh, they were out for blood.
You guys were totally going to get kicked out.
… If you actually knew the two old guys fighting each other. They looked exactly alike, how interesting, were they twins? You could really see the resemblance!
You silently prepare your “I have no idea who these guys are” lie and witness testimony in case they end up killing each other, the older twins really get into their fight.
And apparently, so were some of the other kids in the area; as a small crowd of toddlers and young children began to surround the foam pit to watch the old men fight alongside you and the twins, and suddenly your “I don’t know these people” story became much more believable.
Thankfully, it didn’t need to be used, as one perfectly aimed swing from Ford at Stan’s waist ended the fight with Stan toppling over and falling into the foam pit.
“See? I told you you couldn’t stand on it!”
Ford mocked his brother playfully from the balance beam, watching as Stan sat himself mostly upright in the soft, uneven surface he was laying on.
“Yeah, and neither can you.”
Stan shot his hand out to grab onto Ford’s ankle, yanking him down into the foam pit with him before Ford could even react to anything.
You gasp sharply, because you know this is going to turn into a sibling argument, evident that the twins both simultaneously flinched in anticipation.
“Boooo!”
Dipper called out, followed by Mabel,
“Foul!”
You just stood there and anxiously laughed as you watched Ford recover from the initial shock of falling into the foam pit.
Then he picked up a foam block to bean his brother in the face point blank, the block bouncing off Stan’s forehead and getting a good few feet in the air.
“You sore loser, you’re just mad you didn’t win?”
Ford, predictably, seethed in the foam pit at his brother’s treachery.
Unphased, Stan picked up a foam block to throw back at his twin, who barely flinched at the contact.
“Yeah, just t’ piss you off.”
Stan cackled with a grin, the two starting a foam throwing fight in the pit, and you decide to nudge the kids away.
“Alright, we officially don’t know these two.”
You ushered Dipper and Mabel away from the foam pit and to the exit of the physical activity area, Mabel stopping her recording of the fight to stuff her phone back into her pocket, and the older twins overhearing you and sobering up from their sibling fight.
“Let’s hurry off before security escorts them out. We’re gonna have a museum date, just the three of us! Also, I need that video sent to me.”
“Uh, no.”
Stan protested as you and the kids walked off, and you’re rather surprised to see how quickly he managed to climb out of the pit and catch up with you three.
“Like hell you don’t know us. You three are stuck with us forever!”
He chuckled as he gave the kids an affectionate noogie, Dipper attempting to playfully lean away while Mabel leaned into it.
Just when you thought Stan might turn and give you one as well, you feel a hand on your shoulder, and see Ford appear in your peripheral on the opposite side, his arm around you.
“You are far past knowing me.”
He murmured quietly to you, causing you to laugh and try to pull away weakly.
“Ah, aaah. Mabel, Dipper, the guy from the foam pit is touching me.”
You gleefully feign not at all knowing who your boyfriend was, seeing the hard line of Ford’s lips twitch as he tried not to smile, wanting to be annoyed.
“Although… He’s kinda cute and nerdy-looking, you think I should ask him out?”
“I don’t know you, now.”
Dipper picked up his pace to avoid listening to your attempts to flirt with his great uncle, making you cackle and lean more into Ford’s side, feeling him lightly flick you on the shoulder for ever trying to bail on him, then hold onto you tighter to reinforce how stuck with him you are.
…
“The time is currently 4:45 PM, we will be closing in fifteen minutes.”
The museum’s PA system went off as you browsed through the gift shop, trying to find some souvenir to take back home with you.
The museum had mostly cleared out by now, parents of the younger children having long left to put their toddlers down for naps, and the five of you were left with the few other stragglers that dared to stay until closing time.
The time had flown by, being spent walking around the maze of a museum and occasionally posing for pictures to go into Mabel’s scrapbook.
You even got sucked into a game of farmers’ market for an hour after stumbling into a toddler play area, Mabel insisting on joining in, and now absolutely needed a stuffed chicken to take home in the game’s memory, which she was already successful in.
“I shall call him, Eggbert.”
Mabel held up the chicken stuffie to show it off to you, the creature almost bigger than her head, and even bigger price when you checked the tag.
Woof.
You gave the toy chicken a little pat on the head and continued your own search for something to take back home, preferably something small and not nearly as expensive as the plushies.
“Nothing yet?”
Ford asked as he followed behind you, practically hoovering over your shoulder to see every item you picked up to examine closely, which you expected was for him to snatch the first thing you approved of to buy for you.
You shook your head, looking at the collection of coffee mugs.
“No, but– Ooo, you should get this.”
You grabbed a mug and held it up to him; one of those geeky periodic table elements to spell something out.
This particular one used germanium, nickel, uranium, and sulfur.
Ford huffed out a quiet laugh and waved for you to set it back down.
“I have plenty of those. From you.”
“I know, but you keep complaining about not having enough mugs, because you forget to bring the old ones back up to be washed.”
You laughed as you set the mug down, sighing quietly to yourself as you glanced around the gift shop once more.
Nothing was really speaking to you, and you’re ready to just give up and get a random magnet for your refrigerator…
… Until you notice something in the back corner. Something staring back at you.
Within the glass confines of a claw machine, was a plush axolotl faced perfectly to be staring at you.
Its frills were lined with fluffy fabric that reminded you of Ford’s overgrown sideburns, and the beady little eyes looked similar to the far out stare he would do when in deep thought or intensely focused on something.
The comparisons to your boyfriend ended there though, as the inner stuffing appeared rather lumpy and gave the face an odd shape, making the eyes look off in different directions.
In all honesty, it was kind of ugly.
… And you needed it.
Without any warning to Ford, you made your way over to the claw machine and checked what currency was required, pulling out a few coins from your pocket to pay for two plays.
You weren’t likely to win, these things were always rigged to have the claw barely grasp anything, so you shouldn’t have been surprised when the plushie slipped from the claw’s hold and fell back on top of the other trapped stuffies on your first try.
But your few childhood wins have convinced you that it’s possible, and you lock in your focus to perfectly angle the claw over the axolotl on your second try, not even noticing when Ford had stepped up behind you to watch.
You gently tapped the control stick to inch the claw into the position, impatient frustration bubbling up when the slight adjustment made the claw swing around violently and made you wait for it to settle down before seeing if the adjustment was enough.
A few more rage-inducing nudges later, and you figure the claw is in the best spot it’s going to be in, and you press the button to drop the claw and pray.
The claw sunk down, closed around the axolotl, lifted it up in the air…
And dropped it after swinging violently to move towards the prize drop.
You must have been more tense than you realized from all your silent seething, feeling two large hands rest on your shoulders and gently squeeze, trying to massage your muscles into relaxing.
“Relax.”
Ford chuckled fondly over your reaction to a mere con game, waiting until your shoulders went back down to a more calm position, and he looked over the claw machine.
“You’re after the axolotl?”
“Yeah…”
You sighed, already resigning yourself that you’re not getting this thing.
Claw machines were a scam, and you’re just a little too old to keep falling for it over and over and embarrass yourself.
Two tries were enough for you.
In the reflection of the glass, you could see Ford scratching his chin as he eyed the machine, kneeling down to be eye-level with the plush axolotl and closely examining… something.
“Uh, what are you doing?”
You asked with a confused smile, watching Ford’s eyes scanning back and forth and occasionally looking up towards where the claw was dangling, then back down to the axolotl inside the glass box.
“Calculating.”
Was all the answer you received, Ford then moving to the side of the machine to get a different angle, then reached into his pocket and held his closed fist out to you.
“Here.”
You held your hand out, and he dropped a few miscellaneous coins into your palm.
“Put enough in for one turn.”
“Are you sure?”
You gave him a questioning look, and he waved you off.
“Positive. It’s the one thing you’ve taken interest in, so we’re getting it. We only need one game.”
He gave you a confident smile.
“We’re going to beat this with physics and momentum. Just follow my directions.”
The pure determination and excitement coming from Ford was starting to become infectious, and a small twinkle of confidence overcame you as you started counting the coins in your palm and inserted just enough for one more try, handing the rest back to Ford as you got back behind the controls.
“Towards me.”
Ford waved his hand as though beckoning the claw to him, and you followed by moving it closer.
“More, more… Little more– stop!”
You pulled your hand away from the control stick, looking at Ford, who was watching the claw intensely like a cat about to pounce as it swung around, and when the claw mostly stilled, he waved his hand in another direction.
“Okay, now towards the back, just a hair… Perfect.”
Ford grinned as he stood up from the ground, placing his hand over yours and moving it to the drop button, the both of you pressing it together and watching the claw go down.
“Drum roll…”
Ford folded his arms behind his back as he watched the claw with full confidence, and you drum your hands on your thighs as he requested.
As expected, the claw went down as it was intended to, grabbed onto the head of the axolotl plush, lifted it up…
And just like before, dropped it from its grasp once the claw moved towards the prize drop.
However, the weight of the plush and the angle it was grabbed allowed it to flop backwards, and fall directly into the prize drop.
You gasp in excitement as you stop your drumming, and Ford is all too smug when he knelt down to retrieve the plush axolotl, holding it out to you as though handling a real, delicate creature.
“Here you are, my love. Your axolotl.”
“Our axolotl.”
You corrected him as you carefully picked the stuffie up and gave it a hug, quickly pulling Ford in by the waist and forcing him into it.
“We got this axolotl together, so it’s–”
You cut yourself off with a gasp, a very childish thought crossing your brain, but you had quite literally been acting like a giant child all day so what was one more silly idea?
“It’s our child.”
“What?”
Ford questioned incredulously, a confused smile on his face as his brows knitted together.
“Yeah, we can take turns having it stay the night with us, and pass it back and forth whenever we see each other–”
“That sounds like an unstable living situation for a child, considering we see each other almost every day.”
“Okay, then we can take turns on the weekends, and make a little corner in the lab for it to watch us work.”
You’re playing into the fantasy hard, you know you are, but you want to see just how far into it Ford’s willing to let you get away with before pushing back.
Surprisingly, it appeared you were getting farther than you imagined.
“Fine,”
Ford conceded with a fond yet annoyed sigh.
“Perhaps I can lay a blanket or something over the cubby where you keep your notes for it to sit on comfortably. Or a terrarium.”
The corners of your mouth turned up into an excited smile, a part of you knowing he’s playing along to appease you, but the fact he’s going along with it at all made you all giddy inside.
“First things first, we should pick out a name.”
You suggest, holding the axolotl up in your hands to get a good and long look at its face.
“Maybe… Ford jr?”
“What?”
“It kinda looks like you.”
“It certainly does not.”
“The frills kinda look like your sideburns.”
A tinge of pink dusts Ford’s face, and you swear you hear him mutter something like “Fiddleford said the same thing…”, but you didn’t manage to catch much else.
“Wazzah what?”
“Nothing.”
Ford shuffled a foot against the floor as he tried thinking of how to move past his little slip up, which ended up with him giving his input on your naming situation.
“How about Frilliam?”
“Frilliam?”
Your amusement is clear in your voice, and you laugh quietly at the suggestion.
It’s a little goofy, but honestly, you love it and can’t think of anything more fitting.
However, the sudden shyness from Ford made you think he took your laughter as you mocking his suggestion.
“I love it. It’s great, we’re going with that.”
“You’re sure?”
“Yep, can’t change my mind now. His name is officially Frilliam, and he’s our son.”
You held Frilliam up to look at Ford, waving his stubby little plush arm at him.
“Say hi to your daddy, Frilliam.”
“Please don’t call me that.”
Ford shuddered uncomfortably, and you held Frilliam closer to him.
“Frilliam can call you that.”
“Frilliam cannot speak, dear.”
“Sure he can, you just gotta listen.”
You laugh at the borderline nonsense of a banter you were having in the middle of the gift shop floor, soon being interrupted as Stan and the twins were quickly making their way to you both and signaling to leave.
“Time t’ leave.”
Stan spoke as he smacked his brother on the shoulder, who retaliated back swiftly, and he saw the plushie in your hands.
“Nice, uh… Salamander.”
“Axolotl.”
Ford corrected automatically, following alongside his family and nudging you along, Stan rolling his eyes.
“Axo-what-l, salamander, whatever.”
“His name’s Frilliam.”
You interrupted the argument with your childish love for the plushie.
“Congrats, Stan, you're an uncle now.”
Stan gave you a confused, but slightly amused look, looking down at Frilliam, then at his brother, then focused back at speed walking out.
“Yeah, I see the resemblance.”
“What!?”
Ford snapped at his twin as the five of you stepped outside, Stan deciding to not elaborate further and ignored him.
It was still obnoxiously hot outside, though luckily, with the sun now in a different spot than when you arrived, the parking lot was mostly shadowed by the museum, relieving you all from direct sunlight.
But Stan and the kids still sped walked to the car, which in turn, made you and Ford follow their pace until you had reached the red El Diablo and sat inside.
When Mabel got in the center seat next to you, you noticed she still had the chicken plush with her, sans price tag.
“Ah, I see you got Eggbert.”
You smiled and playfully tapped the beak of the plush chicken, Mabel beaming as she hugged it.
“Grunkle Stan bought him for me.”
“You bought the expensive chicken!?”
You poked your head over the front seats to address Stan, who was hastily pulling out of the parking space.
“Yeah.”
Stan answered flippantly, driving out of the parking lot like a mad man while reaching into his pockets.
“But that’s the only thing I bought, just to keep the clerk from suspecting anything.”
“What– Ack!”
You squawked as Stan threw something over his shoulder, smacking you right in the face with it and causing it to flop on the floor by Mabel’s feet.
A packet of "astronaut food”; freeze-dried Neapolitan ice cream.
You squinted at it, about to make a comment, until another packet smacked you in the face.
“How many of these did you steal!?”
Ten, it turned out.
Along with half a dozen magnets and a handful of keychains.
“Did you try to get one of everything?”
You joked, taking one of the soft magnets and sticking it to the back of Ford’s head, both you and Mabel gawking when it (not so) surprisingly stuck.
“Well, I promised Soos I’d bring something back.”
Stan shrugged as he got onto the main road.
“Which turned into me promising Wendy I’d bring her back something, and it was a whole thing.”
He waved a dismissive hand to the conversation, changing gears.
“Anyway, kids, look up some local restaurants and pick the cheapest place that serves actual food.”
The twins gave a salute and immediately pulled out their phones to look up what was around, turning it into a race to see who could get the search results faster.
You just chuckled and leaned back in your seat as you waited for one of them to announce something to the family, which turned into a quick discussion on directions and prices, and ultimately, a restaurant was picked:
A small pizza shop with plenty of cheesy bread.
…
A loud pop came from your back as you stretched in front of the bathroom mirror, finished with your nightly routine and dressed for bed.
You had a nice time today; a fun date with Ford, quality family fun time with Stan and the kids, and some good cheesy bread to end the night and fill your belly.
You even got a plushie to co-parents with Ford, so all in all… A very good day.
The only thing you wished you could fix was the heat, but Stan said he would mess with the thermostat to try and make it more bearable for the night.
However, for good measure, you made sure to wear as little layers as possible, having a little extra skin showing than usual, but you were not wanting to sweat throughout the night.
The rain Ford had promised could not come soon enough…
Turning off the bathroom light, you stepped into the shared bedroom to find Ford already laying on the bed, book in hand with Frilliam on the pillow next to him, and his pajamas on (which was just him swapping his outdoor pants for sweatpants).
How he was going to sleep in such long “pajamas” was beyond you.
When he noticed you enter the room, Ford looked up at you with a smile, then tilted his head to Frilliam.
“Look, I’m giving him a head start on learning quantum physics. He’s already taking to it.”
You chuckled at Ford’s eagerness to teach someone his latest topic of study (you had tried to learn, but it was escaping you on its own, you swear!), and climbed onto your side of the bed to sit upright, beckoning Ford with a finger.
“C’mere…”
You lowered your voice.
“You promised me you’d do whatever I wanted once we got back.”
“Within reason.”
Ford added as he closed his book, setting it aside on his nightstand and giving Frilliam a pat on the head before sitting up and scooting himself next to you.
“But yes, you did give in to my request, so it’s only fair I hold up my end of the bargain.”
He leaned in to give you a peck on the cheek, then quietly muttered,
“Though, I did help you win Frilliam…”
“Nice try.”
You flicked his knee with a smile.
“You clearly specified it would be when we got back to the cabin. Anything before then was out of the goodness of your heart.”
Ford scoffed at that teasing notion, and he rubbed his unshaven face against your cheek like a cat in an attempt to tickle you with his stubble.
Unfortunately for him, a few days without shaving had left his scruff a little overgrown, making the hairs less prickly and more soft.
“Ha ha, your whiskers don’t work on me now.”
You mocked as you turned your head to plant a kiss on his nose, hearing the heavy sigh of defeat from Ford as he straightened his posture.
“Well… Worth a try. Alright, my dear, what would you like?”
Ford’s hand reached out to take yours, awaiting your answer.
You give him a little smirk, then reach over to turn Frilliam away from you both, feeling Ford’s hand tense at the action, seeming to get some sort of implication from it.
“For starters…”
You begin, giving his hand a squeeze.
“You can maybe… Kiss better all the places you hit me during our foam fight.”
“I would hardly call it a fight,”
Ford stated in that know-it-all tone, then gently took you by the inner elbow to lift it closer to his face, pressing a soft peck there.
“But I suppose it’s only right to ease where I had inflicted some pain, mild as I’m sure it was.”
“Oh no, not mild, I am in excruciating pain.”
You lean away from him to feign being hurt, playing a little into the dramatics to get a rise out of your boyfriend, and you tense when he took the opportunity to kiss the side of your ribs in a very ticklish spot.
“Clearly.”
Ford chuckled, lifting himself back up to kiss the back of your shoulder and pull you back closer to him.
“Such damage I caused you, my darling, you ought to file some sort of police report on me.”
“Nah…”
You snuggled up to him, feeling the softness of his sweater against your arm.
“It’s nothing you can’t remedy, right, Dr. Pines?”
Ford’s mouth twitched in amused annoyance at the use of your old way of addressing him, his tongue clicking when he finally spoke,
“You are so very lucky you’re in full control tonight.”
“Oh, am I?”
You teased, pressing your palms to his shoulders in encouragement to lie back.
It took a moment for the silent signal to click in his brain, but once Ford realized what you were wordlessly asking, he scooted himself to align his head with your pillow, and slowly leaned back as you followed him down.
“Or are you the lucky one, because I’m being so merciful?”
“This is hardly mercy.”
Ford’s voice came out awkwardly as you lay yourself against his chest, pressing against his lungs and affecting the tone of his words.
“I’d argue you’re about to torture me.”
“And who’s fault is that?”
“Mine. Entirely.”
He admitted it so easily, likely to appease you, which… Was so sneakily tactical of him.
He just wanted you to keep doing as you pleased, so he was agreeing on everything you said at this moment.
It made you a little too smug, though you were gentle when cupping his scruffy face into your hands and caressing your thumbs against the overgrowth on his cheeks, and you felt his hands come up to hold you steady atop him.
You leaned down to kiss him, squishing his face in your hands as you slot your nose against his, though accidentally bumping his glasses, which he doesn’t seem to mind.
He was too busy snaking his arms around your back to hold you tighter, one of his legs crossing over yours to officially “trap” you against him.
Fine by you, you were in no hurry to leave, and you had all night.
One of your hands trailed down the side of Ford’s face to cradle the back of his neck, running your fingers through the base of his hairline and feeling his lips part as he gasped quietly, his body tensing underneath you.
Just like yesterday…
The reaction made you smirk against his lips, and you’re about to ask if he’s okay, but…
Bzzzt, bzzzt… Bzzzt, bzzzt…
Your faced down phone buzzed on your nightstand, an incoming call trying to reach you.
You lifted your head to not huff in Ford’s face as you reached for it, Ford snatching up your wrist to stop you.
“Leave it…”
He tried so hard to sound commanding, but the slight breathlessness in his tone only made him sound desperate and pleading, which made you give him an apologetic kiss to his cheek.
“It might be an emergency, just let me check. If it’s an unknown number, I’ll ignore it.”
You promised him, getting him to let go of you so you could reach your phone.
You picked it up, looked at the screen, and snorted in comedic irritation.
Stan.
Of course.
Why he wasn’t just yelling at you from the floor above like normal, you weren’t sure, but the look on your face alerted Ford to just who was calling you.
“Is it Stan?”
He asked, rolling his eyes when your irritated smile twitched.
“Don’t tell me it’s Stan…”
Okay, you won’t tell him that.
Without explanation, you answer the call and hold the phone to your ear, giving a clipped,
“… Yes?”
“Bad news,”
Stan’s voice crackled over the call, and you suspect it had to do with the poor reception up in the mountain.
“The AC unit’s got one of those fancy ‘eco-friendly’ dials that won’t let me turn the air down as much as I want it, so, prepare to sweat. It’s gonna be a hot night.”
Despite knowing he can’t see you, you nod, glancing at Ford to see his irritated expression, and you figure it best to end the call as soon as possible.
“Uh-huh, I gotcha, thank you.”
“Whoa, where are YOU goin’ so fast?”
Stan caught on to your tone and clear haste in getting off the phone.
“I’m not… Interrupting anything, am I?”
The clear knowing in his tone left you scrambling for some excuse to make him think otherwise.
However, impatient and irritated, Ford nabbed the phone from your hand and held it up to his ear.
“Get bent.”
He said with no particular tone, and promptly hung up before setting your phone back down on the nightstand, leaving you with your jaw hung open.
“Ford!”
You scold with a laugh, knowing that Stan is now likely very aware of what you two were getting up to, but Ford either didn’t care or didn’t realize what his actions had just done.
In fact, he held you tight to his chest as he rolled over on the bed, effectively switching spots with you and pressing a kiss to your lips.
“No more answering the phone tonight.”
He stated it as a fact rather than a suggestion.
“No more interruptions…”
“No more interruptions.”
You copied back to him with a nod, wrapping your arms around his shoulders to pull him closer, and crossing one of your legs over his to return the notion of trapping him in place.
You highly doubt Stan is going to come down here just to mess with you both, and the twins were rather good about not coming into the room unless they needed something they couldn’t get from Stan.
The likelihood of any more interruptions right now was low.
… Good…
You plucked Ford’s glasses from his face and set them by your phone, pulling him down to meet his lips against yours, and your eyes flutter closed.
The mixture of the kiss plus Ford’s weight on your chest affecting your breathing gave you a dizzying feeling that you craved more of, only because you know if something was wrong, Ford would immediately stop to check on you.
It was nice how attentive and careful he was, making you feel safe and floaty despite being weighed down.
Dragging a hand up to once again caress and gently scratch at the nape of Ford’s neck, you feel him squirm and sink himself more against you, some pleased noise coming from the back of his throat as he moves his lips against yours.
You want so badly to take this a step further, to do something more with him, but with the kids here and Stan just a floor above you, it’s just not going to be possible or comfortable.
Not to mention… Ford’s thing with long wear.
“Are you alright…?”
Ford’s breathless question snapped you out of your thoughts, opening your eyes to see him looking at you, squinting to try and see you better in the dark without his glasses.
“You slowed down…”
“Yeah…”
You nod frantically, not wanting him to worry.
“Yeah, I’m good.”
“Good. For a moment, I thought you were passing out on me. … You can breathe like this, right?”
“If I can talk, I can breathe.”
“Oh, okay, smartass.”
Ford chuckled as he carefully pinched your cheek.
“I’ll stop being so concerned then. Pass out from oxygen deprivation for all I care, it will relieve me from my end of the bargain early.”
“You really want that?”
You teased, tugging gently at the hairs on the back of Ford’s head, and watching him clamp his mouth shut to hold back a noise or reaction that would tempt you to continue.
“Because what if I told you… That other than being the largest planet in our solar system, Jupiter also spins the fastest? Meaning one day on Earth is approximately 2.43 days on Jupiter.”
Ford paused and gave you a confused look, clearly wondering where on Earth that line of information was coming from…
… And then his face morphed into realization.
The preschool quiz, him goading you into giving more information about the questions you answered.
“The Little Dipper also makes up the Ursa Minor constellation.”
You continued, a knowing smirk on your face.
“And, it contains the North Star, Polaris. Hm? What do you say to that?”
There’s a moment of silence, and for a second, you think you managed to short circuit your boyfriend’s brain.
But thankfully, he recovers, leaning back down to kiss you again.
“Eh, I’ve made it thirty years without proper oxygen levels, what’s a few more minutes?”
“Hours?”
“Few more hours.”
He repeated back to you, and you giggled excitedly as you leaned in for more.
Yep, few more hours…
…
The shuffling from beside you is starting to grate on your nerves, being one of the two things that is currently keeping you from getting some sleep.
Your “few more hours” agreement lasted maybe an hour at most; tiredness having crept in from the day, and both you and Ford decided it was time to get some sleep, sated from your uninterrupted time together.
But now… Stan’s warning had come to fruition.
It was unbearably warm; the blanket you had over you long kicked off, and you laid far away from Ford: the personal heater.
You even had Frilliam at a distance, placed by your head instead of cuddling him in fear of making his fabric gross with your sweat.
Even with those actions and the more revealing sleepwear you put on for tonight, there’s still a layer of sweat on your skin that makes you feel like a snail.
And Ford will not. Stop. Tossing. And turning.
It’s infuriating; everything is right now.
You’re cranky from lack of sleep, crabby from the heat, and the lack of stillness and silence in the bed is driving you mad.
But… You’re not taking it out on Ford.
You know it’s not his fault, he had to be sweltering too.
So you feigned being asleep, as though the shuffling didn’t bother you, nor the film of stickiness covering every inch of your skin.
He would calm down eventually and fall asleep, right?
… Wrong.
What felt like half an hour of listening to Ford’s persistent shifting and squirming, you feel the bed dip as he (presumably) sat up on the bed, then stood up.
You crack your eyes open just enough to follow him when you hear his near-silent footfalls, watching him go to the bathroom and close the door behind him, hearing the sink run from within, followed by the sound of water splashing.
He was taking his time in there, which you didn’t mind; the cease of movement in the bed a relief that lulled you to finally relax and try to doze off, which you think you achieved for a few minutes.
… Until you hear the distinct sound of the bedroom door opening.
It startled you from whatever light sleep you managed to get into, causing you to lift your head up and see Ford was trying to quietly leave the room.
“Where’re you going…?”
You ask quietly, a tad urgently, worried that something is wrong or that he might not return (a ridiculous thought admittedly, but you’re half awake and feel as though he somehow read your mind about being irritated about his earlier shuffling).
The question startled him, making him jump as he whipped his head to you and quickly closed the door as though trying to cover up whatever he was doing.
“Nowhere.”
“Bullshit.”
You slowly sat up on the bed, cringing at how slimy and sticky your skin felt. Disgusting.
“What are you doing?”
You look him over, taking in his rigid posture and guilty expression on his face that he was trying to hide, and you know you’ve caught him in something.
But, when he ultimately doesn’t answer you, you pull your ultimate move: reaching your arms out and making little grabby hands at him, a silent request for his hands.
And it worked– it always did– Ford letting out a heavy sigh as he stepped away from the door and towards you, taking your hands into his while remaining standing, and you held back a shutter.
His palms were nearly as, if not more, damp than yours, a part of you hoping it was from the bathroom sink, but then you looked up at his face.
He looked miserable, the moonlight from the window not just reflecting off his glasses, but off the damp spots on his face, and you released one of his hands to press your palm to his forehead.
The temperature and dampness you felt made your stomach drop.
“Oh my God, Ford…”
Your voice came out exasperated, your mind scrambling on what to do.
“You’re burning up, you–”
You cut yourself off, about to say something you knew was going to be insensitive with your current tone, and you take a breath.
This is all because of his sweater and sweatpants, you know it is.
If he could just remove those and at least wear something lighter and not as insulating, he would be much better off
But you know it isn’t so easy for him; you had to buy the man a whole wetsuit just to get him to go to the waterpark earlier this week.
In a calmer tone, you try to speak,
“Honey… You need to ditch the sweater tonight. You are going to get dehydrated from sweating at best, or give yourself heat stroke at worst. You can’t sleep with it on tonight, I’m sorry.”
You’re practically pleading to him, squeezing his hand in yours and cradling the side of his warm face, and he averts your gaze.
You know he’s hesitant, but you’ve been more than patient with him over this, and it was about time you stepped in now that his health was on the line.
“I’m not saying this to pick on you, because I know I’ve been bringing this issue up a lot during our trip,”
You press forward, wanting him to understand where you’re coming from.
“But I’m concerned for your health at this point, so I need to know, what are you afraid of happening if you remove the sweater? I can’t help you if I don’t know the problem– I can’t solve for X without knowing Y.”
Ford quietly snorted as he tried holding back a laugh, shaking his head slightly.
“You already made that joke.”
“And you laugh every time, I’ll stop when it’s no longer funny.”
You both quietly laugh at the banter, a brief relief from the seriousness of the situation, until Ford looked down at his sweater and grimaced.
Even in the dark, you can see his mouth move like he’s trying to get his words in order. To force them out.
“Take your time, but I’m sure you’re dying from the heat.”
You gently tug at his sweater to try and air it out for him, and you see him reach to stop you, but then change his mind and allow you to continue.
“The sooner you can tell me, the sooner I can come up with a solution to help you.”
“I know…”
He nodded, concurring with your words.
“You’re just like me, my dear, a problem solver.”
“You’re stalling.”
“I am not.”
Ford huffed, looking around the room in search for something interesting to stare at, and eventually, he spoke,
“I… Have a lot of scars, some of which didn’t heal properly and are truly horrid to look at.”
His eyes darted to you to see your reaction, which you did your best to school your expression, because, honestly… You kind of knew.
You didn’t fully know, but you had some inkling of an idea that something of that nature was bothering him, and given how reckless Ford could be with his frankly dangerous line of study, scars made the most sense.
You squeezed his hand tighter in support, and he looked away again as he continued.
“I didn’t want… I mean, I knew you would have to know eventually, considering our relationship… But I… I didn’t want you to panic or feel sympathy because truly, these happened a long time ago, and I don’t really like talking about them, and–”
He rambled nervously, going through all the reasons he waited so long to tell you, and you feel an ache in your chest that he was so anxious to tell you.
It should have been a compliment– he must think very highly of your opinion– but you can’t feel that way when he seems so legitimately distraught over your reaction.
Giving him the mercy to stop his over-explanation, you lift yourself up to gently peck the corner of his lips, his words stopping immediately as he eyed you expectantly.
“Okay,”
You tell him calmly, nuzzling your nose against his cheek.
“That’s fine. If you don’t want me seeing them yet, I don’t have to.”
You’re trying to give him some reassurance, and if the quiet sigh and sag of his shoulders are any indication, you think it’s working.
“I’m more concerned about keeping you comfortable right now. If it’ll help, I won’t look. I’ll sleep facing away from you– it’s too hot to cuddle anyway– and I give you full permission to turn me back away if I accidentally turn over in my sleep. Is that… okay?”
Ford’s eyes drift slowly away as he thought over your offer, the gears of his head practically working hard enough that you swear you can hear them.
He’s thinking over it seriously, weighing out the pros and cons.
And after a long deliberation, he nods.
“Okay…”
“Okay.”
You gave him a small nod, pecking his cheek as you slowly let him go to prepare for bed.
“Thank you– for telling me, and trusting me with this.”
Ford didn’t respond verbally, just giving you a nod as he walked back to his side of the bed, and you followed through on your promise and lay back down, back facing towards him.
You can hear some rustling behind you, likely being the removal of his (rather iconic, you’d argue) sweater, and perhaps the sweatpants as well, given the length of time the noise lasted.
Then, finally, you feel the bed dip behind you, accompanied with a heavy sigh as he attempts to get as comfortable as he possibly could with the heat.
“Goodnight, honey.”
You say quietly as you get yourself settled, hearing an equally quiet,
“Goodnight, dearest.”
“I love you.”
You say again, the last thing you wanted to get out before finally resigning yourself to an uncomfortable sleep, closing your eyes…
And you nearly jump when you feel a hand gently rub between your shoulders.
“I love you too.”
Notes:
Anyway, next chapter may take some time.
Not because it's heavy of anything, but because my work schedual is MESSED. UP.
Chapter 10: Rain
Summary:
Where the final day brings up deep conversations.
Notes:
I'm baaack!
Thank you for your patience, it's been a bit of a ride :3
Apologies for a short(er) chapter, but I hope you all enjoy.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The edges of your dream began to haze away and fade into the darkness behind your eyelids, any auditory thoughts muddling with the soft patter of rain gently hitting the bedroom window.
Gone was the uncomfortable heat from the night, the blanket on you now a cozy comfort as the overcompensation from the air conditioning made the cabin a little chilly, though your skin still had a gross layer of dried sweat on it.
You could deal with that later…
For now, you just wanted to lay under the warm blanket with your eyes closed for just a little longer.
It seemed the slight chill even had Ford nestling in the blanket in retreat, feeling his arms limply around you as he sought out whatever body heat you could provide.
It would have made you laugh if you weren’t still mostly asleep; Ford was like a heat radiator, which was very nice during winter nights.
Seeking out his heat in return, you turn yourself over to nuzzle your face in his chest with your cheek squished against him, and nearly drift back off…
Until something tickled your nose, and assuming it was just some fuzz on Ford’s sweater, you lift a hand to pick and brush it away.
However, when you pressed your hand over Ford’s chest, you dont… Feel the sweater.
Instead of the fuzzy and dense wool you would normally feel with muted warmth, you can feel the heat at your fingertips with some sort of hair tickling the skin of your palm.
Curious concern began pushing to the front of your mind, and you sleepily blink your eyes open to examine your surroundings.
Unsurprisingly, you’re still in the cabin bedroom while tucked snuggly into bed, and your breath hitches as your eyes drift to the man next to you.
Instead of a sweater under your cheek, you see skin.
Skin with greying dark hairs peeking out of a black singlet.
Mind not having caught up to the situation yet, you stare in sleepy bewilderment, soon startled by a soft snore that turned your attention above your head.
It took a moment for it to register in your brain with the odd angle you’re looking at, but from the corner of your vision, you see the very unshaven chin of your boyfriend, his cheek now resting against the crown of your head.
You just stare up at him for a moment in admiration, eyes slowly trailing down to his unfamiliarily exposed neck, and…
A shock of realization rushes cold through your body when you see a band of discoloration around Ford’s neck like a collar, and the memory of last night’s promise floods back.
He told you he had scars, scars he was insecure of.
And you had promised not to look.
Your eyes slam closed and you squeeze them further shut, now hyper-aware of yourself and the situation you’re in.
Oh shit.
Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit.
You looked.
Accidentally! But still, you looked.
And saw.
It wasn’t that you were particularly bothered by the fact Ford had scars— it wasn’t exactly something he could control— but you’re kicking yourself hard for breaking your promise to him.
It isn’t like you meant to, in your sleepy haze you just forgot, and honestly, Ford’s usually awake before you were, so you were anticipating he would have already been up and put his sweater back on.
Maybe you can salvage this, turn back around before he realizes your mistake and decides you’re not trustworthy anymore.
Carefully, you try to roll yourself back into your other side, barely even making it half way before Ford’s arms tighten around you.
He pulled you back closer, fronts pressed together, one of his hands coming up to cradle the back of your head to push you back against his chest, and he even had the audacity to capture one of your legs between his; making you now officially stuck.
You quickly try to feign sleep, pretending to be completely unaware in case he had woken up and had not yet realized which direction you were facing.
But after a moment of waiting for him to realize, his body went slack again as he presumably fell back asleep.
Well this was… confusingly unfortunate.
Never before did you think you’d describe Ford’s cuddling as inconvenient, but here you were.
If only he had just waited half a second longer for you to turn over, and this would have been heaven.
But nooo, someone had to be impatient and steal cuddles now while you were having a moral dilemma!
Only one thing to do now: try and go back to/fake being asleep.
Flawless.
Just let Ford think he had woken up first, see you had turned over, and allow him some time to turn you back over and get himself back in a sweater.
Incredible plan.
Good job thinking so early, brain!
So, you relaxed yourself, letting yourself rest against your boyfriend as you tried going back to sleep, the earlier panic still keeping your heart rate just fast enough to prevent you from doing so.
With a few practiced slow breathing techniques, you eventually find yourself able to calm down enough to begin to drift off again, and after an uncertain amount of time…
You felt Ford shift and hear his snoring turn into more controlled breathing, likely stirring from sleep, and you waited for the moment he would realize your positioning and gently turn you back on your other side.
You can practically feel and hear the play-by-play going on, and to an extent, his thought process.
You feel him pull an arm off you to (you assume) rub his face to wake up, feel him give you an affectionate nuzzle on your head, then hear a sharp intake of air and his heartbeat quicken as he (presumably) noticed you were facing the incorrect direction.
Yes… Any second now, he would be flipping you back, and you could act none the wiser to what happened.
Any second now…
You waited… And waited…
But instead of your expected gentle flip, you feel Ford start to relax and pull you back closer to him, pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head before resting his cheek back on it, his thumb caressing your back.
No! You screamed in your head.
Stop being cute and turn me over so I can avoid making things awkward!
You silently seethed in your boyfriend’s affection, wanting to be mad, but just couldn’t find it in yourself to be terribly upset.
He’s being sweet to you while under the assumption you’re asleep, and if that wasn’t the most precious thing in the universe, you’d be a cold-hearted monster.
However, it was slowly becoming more and more apparent that if you didn’t do something to nudge the situation along, you would likely be here all morning and into the afternoon, and while that wasn’t necessarily a bad thing…
There’s only so long you could go before your mild morning hunger became a hangry attitude.
Plus, you wanted a little alone time to snuggle before you both had to inevitably get up and have breakfast with the rest of the family, which you figured Ford would rather do covered up.
So, just to see what he would do, you feign stirring from sleep; nuzzling your face against his chest, letting out a quiet noise as you flexed and stretched you back.
Ford tensed at your subtle warning, and he brought a hand up to the back of your head to push you back into his chest, effectively blocking your vision.
“Shhh…”
You hear quietly above your head, and you know exactly what he’s trying to do.
“It’s too early, go back to sleep.”
“Good morning.”
You ignore his plea to go back to sleep, getting to the situation quickly.
“I appear to be facing the incorrect direction.”
“That… Would appear so.”
Ford responded awkwardly, still making no attempt to remedy the situation.
“Then… Should I turn around?”
“Wouldn’t you rather sleep in a little longer?”
Ah, he’s bartering now.
He’s desperate. For… something.
“It’s our last full day in the cabin, and there’s a nice rain storm out. Wouldn’t it be nice to rest your eyes for another hour?”
“Yes,”
You concede.
“However, I would also like to see what time it is and see your face.”
“If you must know the time…”
Ford began to twist the top half of his body to reach behind him, likely to grab his glasses to read the clock on the wall.
However, before he got far, you wrap an arm around him to pull him back, and despite being easily able to resist your strength, he follows you back with a startled gasp.
“If I’m not allowed to turn, neither are you.”
A smile crossed your face as you teased him, holding onto him tightly as he protested.
“But I can’t see the clock to tell you the time.”
“Then we can both be blind.”
Ford grumbled quietly, pulling you closer to him as though trying to retaliate for something, and you chuckled against his chest.
“Don’t pout.”
“I am not.”
“You are, and I just want to be able to look around without making you uncomfortable.”
You gently rub at his back, the fabric of the tank top much thinner than his usual sweaters, and his muscles stiffen in surprise.
“You’re still sans sweater.”
“I am.”
“I’m surprised, you were adamant that you didn’t want me seeing underneath it.”
“Well…”
He started sheepishly, and something in the way he spoke sounded… small.
“I suppose… Perhaps I wasn’t in the proper headspace last night with the heat.”
“Ford…”
You felt a little guilty.
This is something he’s very clearly insecure about, and maybe you could have been nicer to him the previous night, though… You thought you handled it as tactfully as you could.
But it was hot and in the middle of a sleepless night, so neither of you were likely in a logical and comprehensive state of mind.
Perhaps something you said came off as harsh, and if so, you were going to apologize and explain the reasoning behind your words.
But instead of letting you remedy any possible verbal wound you left, Ford continued on,
“After some sleep, I realized that perhaps… I’ve been a little silly about this.”
“Insecurity isn’t silly, it’s very human.”
“Regardless, you’re my partner, and we’re a team.”
He pressed a kiss to the top of your head, giving you a quick squeeze.
“And you’ve been extremely patient with me, which I think I’ve been taking advantage of.”
“I really don’t mind waiting.”
“I appreciate that, my darling, but I fear I’ll remain stagnant without a little nudge from someone else. I need to rip off the metaphorical band-aid.”
“How about a compromise?”
You nuzzled the bare part of his chest, thin hairs ticking your nose and you enjoyed the uncensored warmth radiating from him.
“Let’s start small for right now. How about… I just see your top half? With the shirt on, baby steps.”
You grabbed the blanket and adjusted it to cover up just passed Ford’s midriff, leaving his chest and arms out for viewing.
“Would that be okay? Just your chest and arms?”
“I… Suppose it’s a start.”
You could feel Ford nodding against your head, sounding content with the limit you set.
“I still think a forewarning is in order, though–”
“Ford, it’s fine.”
You try to reassure him, moving the hand on his back to blindly feel for his face, caressing his cheek and giving it an affectionate pinch.
“No matter how you look, I’m still going to love you, because while your looks are a plus, they’re not why I fell in love with you. I fell in love with this…”
You gently tapped against his temple, then trailed your hand down.
“And this.”
You tapped again on his chest, right above his heart.
Ford’s chest expanded as he took in a deep breath, perhaps steeling his nerves, and he eased the hand off the back of your head.
“Okay. You can look.”
“Thank you.”
You finally open your eyes, needing to blink a few times to chase away the blurriness, and once it’s gone, you lift your head up.
The sight of your boyfriend greeted you pleasantly, the black singlet dipping down on his chest to let the top of his pecks show, little chest hairs messy from all your nuzzling against them.
You tried to smooth them out with your hand, feeling Ford start at the touch, but quickly relax again, though he’s staring you down when you glance at his face.
He must be looking for your reaction, squinting to see you without the aid of his glasses, and your eyes quickly trail down to his shoulders, then arms…
As he had mentioned last night, there are scars. Quite a number of them.
Some pale and indented in his skin, others pink and puckered, a few just measly discolored patterns.
Carefully, you traced your fingertips along a particular large one on his bicep, and Ford tensed.
You can practically feel his unwavering stare, and you don’t allow any of your internal thoughts to reflect on your face.
He’s looking for a negative reaction, you already know, and you’re not providing, nor are you giving him pity.
He’s likely heard it a million times over from hundreds of other people.
What you do give him is a kiss.
“You’re beautiful.”
Ford scoffed right in your face, perhaps not liking the descriptor you decided to use, but you see his face slowly turning red anyway.
“Really? ‘Beautiful’?”
“Oh? Should I use something a bit more masculine, then?”
You tease, leaning your head back down to kiss him again.
“How about… My Adonis?”
“Stop.”
He covered your eyes with a hand, missing his mark a little bit and allowing you to see his face go full tomato red as he grew unbearably flustered.
It only spurred you further, chuckling quietly as you nudged his hand away to kiss his cheek, rubbing your face against his softly like a cat would.
“Don’t pout.”
“I am not.”
“I can literally see you doing it in front of me.”
“No.”
A laugh bubbled up in your chest.
That was definitely your style of sarcasm you had used on him before, and he was throwing it right back at you.
Luckily for him, you were not going to be as argumentative as he usually was whenever you used it against him.
Instead, you kissed his cheek again.
Then his cheekbone, the corner of his eye, forehead, nose; all in rapid succession as he grumbled in embarrassment.
“I love you.”
You say against his opposite cheek, words coming out a little unclearly with your lips pressed against him, but it’s clear he understood you when he let out a quiet,
“I love you too…”
He turned his head to align his lips with yours, and instead of making it a quick kiss to prove his words swiftly, he lingered.
And so did you.
You both took your time, just enjoying the moment together with the soft rain acting as calming white noise.
Gently, you trailed a hand against his shoulder, down to his arm, enjoying the extra skin-to-skin touch.
It was nice, like the two of you had gotten closer.
Ford must have felt the same as he pulled you closer, some pleased noise coming from his throat.
What a perfect way to start the day, snuggled up in bed with the sound of rain outside.
The only way it would be even more perfect was if you could have just a few minutes longer, as the sound of footsteps and voices from above you a reminder of the other people in the cabin who would probably like to see the pair of you.
“Hm…”
Ford gave you one last kiss before pulling away to reach for his glasses, sliding them onto his face.
“Sounds like Stan and the kids are awake… Which gives us about, let’s say… thirty minutes before someone comes down to get us?”
You turned your head to look at the clock, realizing it was closer to noon than you expected, and you grumble as you slowly pry yourself up from the bed and Ford’s arms.
“I should shower, then… I still feel gross from sweating last night, and probably stink.”
You kiss Ford’s temple, and he lets you get up from his grasp and stretch your limbs out as you stand from the bed, something pink catching your attention, and you smile.
“Here, snuggle with Frilliam while I’m gone.”
You picked up Frilliam from where he rested atop your pillow and set him on Ford’s head, giggling when you saw his slightly confused expression as you grabbed a change of pajamas from your suitcase and made your way to the bathroom.
You made sure your shower was quick, just enough to scrub soap on yourself to get rid of the dried sweat that made your skin crawl, and when you stepped back out into the room once you were finished, you let out a quiet laugh at the sight in front of you.
Ford had taken the time to dress himself back in a sweater and sweat pants, sitting cross-legged on the bed as he read his book.
And had Frilliam seated comfortably in his lap, nose deep in the book as well.
“Ready for… brunch?”
You called out from the door, watching Ford’s head lift up to turn his attention to you, and he gave you a smile.
“Ready.”
…
As it turned out, snuggle time did not have to end once you left your room to rejoin the family for meal time.
You only had to put it on pause to eat.
Breakfast-lunch (whatever Stan was calling it) was basically a “everyone fend for themself” kind of situation, Stan listing out everything that was left from the groceries you all had gotten (stolen) earlier in the week.
And it all had to be consumed today, before you all had to leave in the morning.
So, Stan used up whatever he could to make pancakes, trying to ration the left over bacon and eggs for later, and leaving whatever snacks for the kids to pick at whenever their teen hunger reared its ugly head.
“We’re havin’ breakfast all day. Don’t like it, order yourself dinner.”
Stan had grumbled after you made a passing joke about his food rationing, clearly still grumpy before his coffee, and you let him be until he had a cup.
Now, after having a scrounged up brunch, you and Ford sat outside on the porch swing while the twins stood out in the front yard and laughed in the rain, Stan staying inside to take his own shower after the unbearable night.
The rain had put a bit of a damper on any plans for the day, especially after spending yesterday at the museum.
Stan, not wanting to do anything else overly active, declared it a lazy “stay at ‘home’” day to enjoy the cabin and finish up packing for the long trip back tomorrow.
So, you were laid back on the porch swing with your knees bent to rest your feet up, head in Ford’s lap as he gave you a soft scalp massage while he kept watch for any mountain animals investigating the noise from Dipper and Mabel as they kicked muddy water at each other.
The rain had grown a little heavier since when you first woke up, the heavy droplets hitting against the awning of the porch and providing a calming noise that put you at ease.
That, mixed with the smell of petrichor…
You could fall asleep right here.
And for a few moments, you think you do, opening your eyes with a start when you feel water plopping coldly on your face.
When you look up, you see a soaked Mabel holding out her hands above you to show something off to Ford, the man adjusting his glasses as he leaned closer to look into her palm.
“I see, you found a rather big one. A bit of a feat with how many birds I’ve seen around here.”
“Should I put it back in the dirt?”
“I would put it in the grass so it can enjoy the rain while having cover from being seen.”
Mabel nodded at her great uncle’s advice, running back off into the rain to follow what she was told.
You try to subtly wipe the water from your face and look around, the sky having grown darker and the rain only getting heavier.
Thinking you might have napped for way longer than you expected, you check your phone for the time, slightly relieved when you see it’s still early afternoon.
“What did she have…?”
You asked Ford curiously, seeing him tilt his head down to look at you with a smile.
“Just a worm she found. She was impressed by the size of it and wanted to show me.”
“Mmh…”
You nodded as you slowly sat yourself up on the bench, stretching your arms over your head and earning a pop from your shoulder, Ford moving his hand from your head to rub where your jointed popped.
“Stiff?”
He asked while still keeping a watchful eye on the twins, and you leaned against him, resting your head on his shoulder.
“Eh, maybe a little. I think it’s the mattress.”
“Well, we’ll be back tomorrow, and you can have your more comfortable bed back.”
“Yeah, but you won’t be in it.”
“Is that an assumption, or an anti-invitation?”
Ford flashed you a cheeky grin before turning back to the twins, and you scoffed with a silly grin of your own.
“Oh please, you’re going to not sleep in your own house the day we get back?”
“Who knows. Maybe I’ve gotten accustomed to having you so close.”
“And maybe I did too, I don’t think I can handle the silence anymore after five nights of your snoring, what should we do about that?”
You glanced up at Ford, seeing him look at you from the corner of his eye before hastily looking back at the twins, his ears growing a shade pinker.
“Well… Stan and I finally worked the numbers with our finances and agreed on a spot to build our new house.”
You lifted your head off his shoulder, the playfulness drifting away as the conversation seemed to shift into a more serious one, though Ford was still trying to keep it lighthearted with his bashfulness.
The older twins had been discussing for a while about building their own cabin and fully giving the Mystery Shack to Soos and Melody (and by extension, Soos’s abuelita), but finances and the twin’s sentimentality had prolonged the discussion phase from ever reaching the action phase.
You can only assume the trigger event was the expected arrival of a new Ramirez, Soos and Melody likely needing a little extra space for a nursery.
“It would still be hidden in the woods, but roughly equal distance from the Mystery Shack and the town for emergencies, so… Your morning walks won’t be nearly as lengthy, though… I would have to talk to Stan, but maybe we could discuss living arrangements once it’s actually built?”
You feel your own face begin to warm and your head begins to spin a little from realization.
Is he… Asking you to move in with him?
You know moving in with Ford means you’ll also be moving in with Stan, along with the twins during the summer, but you were aware of that possibility long before you two even started dating.
And if this trip was any indication of what that would be like, you were perfectly fine with that.
It was nice having people around instead of being alone in your house, and even if you had a moment where the company overwhelmed you, the Pines had been so understanding about you needing some time to yourself to destress.
It would come with some challenges, and need a lot of practice, but you can see it working.
“I’m not asking for an answer right now.”
Ford sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck, clearly taking notice of your shock and feeling the need to clarify.
“I just wanted to let you know, so you could start thinking about it, and make your decision once the cabin is complete. We can discuss it further once we get back, I didn’t mean to catch you off guard–”
A kiss to his cheek silenced him, and Ford turned his head to look at you as you rested your head back on his shoulder.
“You just surprised me, is all.”
You explained, hoping your brief moment of being stunned didn’t make him think you were reacting negatively.
“I’m glad you two figured everything out, and yes, let’s talk about it the second we’re back in Gravity Falls, I want to see the exact location you two were thinking of.”
“Oh.”
Relief swept across Ford’s face, needing the reassurance that he didn’t just scare you away with a big, life-altering change.
“Yes, of course. I’ll show you when I walk you home after we return from our trip.”
“Oh? ‘When you walk me home’? Who said I was sleeping under a different roof than you once we got back?”
“Who said I wasn’t going to stay at your house that night?”
The pair of you shot each other with playful grins, and you lifted your head up from his shoulder to really see his face.
Oooh, this man was playing with fire around you, he is lucky the twins are around to stop you from being a little deviant.
As a montage of what you would like to do to this man if you both were alone played in your head, you soon look up to see Ford’s hair sticking up a little unnaturally, and being the loving and totally not stealing a cheeky touch partner you were, you reached a hand over to try and smooth it back down.
However, instead of staying down, his hair seemed to try and follow your hand, and you hummed in intrigue.
“Hm. Static-y.”
“That’s… odd.”
Ford’s brows furrowed at your observation, raising his own hand to his hair and feeling the strands seek out his touch.
“I know the temperature has dropped since yesterday, but it’s still rather humid for there to be static this extreme.”
That was true.
It was currently freaking raining, and yet, even with your hands away from Ford, you can feel the static making your own hair stand on end, especially the ones at the back of your neck, and–
Realization hits you like a truck and sits in your stomach like a deep, painful pit, panic spiking as you give Ford an alarmed look, and judging by his expression, he’s come to the same conclusion.
Before you could even utter a word, you feel yourself being lifted up from the porch swing and forcefully pushed to the cabin door, your feet reacting just in time to catch you and make you stumble closer to it.
“Get inside.”
Ford ordered frantically, already up from the swing and running out into the rain while calling out for the twins.
Already knowing the potential danger incoming, you ripped the cabin door open and hurried inside as Ford hastily grabbed Dipper and Mabel and lifted them up under his arms, making a swift and sharp turn on his toes to rush back to the cabin as you held the door open for them.
Soaking wet from the rain, Ford hauled up the porch steps with two muddy teens and ducked inside with them in tow, only setting them down once they were inside and you slammed the door immediately behind them.
“I recommend everyone cover their ears.”
Ford said hastily, more to the kids than you, as you already had your palms pressed to your ears.
Not even half a second after Ford’s warning, there was a blinding flash of light simultaneous to a deafening explosion that shook the entire cabin and rattled your bones, the lights in the cabin shutting off abruptly for a few seconds before flickering warily back to life.
You think you hear Mabel shriek over it all, but you had flinched and shut your eyes and went into full freeze response at the loud crackle of thunder.
After a few horrendously long seconds, you finally shake yourself from the panic and look up when you feel a hand softly touch your back, and you lift your hands hesitantly from your ears.
In your immediate vision, you can see the twins clinging onto each other, clearly startled from being ripped from the rain and subjected to a decibel so extreme it could be felt in your body.
Next to you, Ford kept a steady hand on your back in silent support, rubbing his thumb softly against you.
“You’re okay…”
He spoke quietly to you, but the loudness of the thunder had given you a ringing in your ears that, mixed with your heartbeat loud in your head, drowned out any sound too quiet.
You could barely even hear the rain anymore, the only sound catching your attention being the shrill car alarm coming from outside, and a very muffed “hot Belgian waffles!” from somewhere within the cabin.
A few seconds later, the door to Stan’s room slammed open, the man standing there in a half-tied shower robe and damp hair.
“What the hell were you four doin’!? Detonating bombs!?”
“Lightning.”
Ford answered simply, unphased by the near-death experience.
“There was a lightning strike close by, we just narrowly escaped getting struck ourselves.”
Stan just squinted at you all, soon noticing the sound of the car alarm going off outside, and he quickly rushed to a window to peek at his car.
“Agh, my baby!”
“Do not go out there. The Stanley Mobile is likely fine.”
Ford warned with no real urgency, already knowing his brother isn’t stupid enough to go out in a thunderstorm to only check on his car.
“I sprayed a clear solution on it to make it more resilient against heavy rain and lightning earlier this year.”
“You did what to my car?”
Stan asked without hostility, sounding more confused than outraged that someone other than him messed with his vehicle.
Ford didn’t answer, knowing his twin heard exactly what he said, and Stan just silently reached for his car keys to disable the car alarm from inside without further questioning.
… Until he turned around and saw the state of the kids, soaked and muddy from the rain, and he let out a sigh.
“Showers. Now.”
Without hesitation, Mabel gave a salute and rushed off to the attic to grab herself a clean change of clothes, Dipper scoffing playfully.
“Technically, I just did. Just outside.”
“Take a real one before I fill up a tub and drop you in it.”
Stan stared down his great nephew in a subtle threat, the two staring at each as though waiting for the other to back down.
Though the stand-off ended rather quickly when Stan jerked forward in a faux chase, and it was convincing enough to send the boy scrambling to follow his sister upstairs to grab his own clothes.
The exchange made you quietly laugh, a relief from the stress-inducing situation, up until you noticed Stan staring past you to look at Ford.
“You too, Poindexter, you’re tracking water everywhere.”
“I’m not even muddy.”
Ford refuted without even bothering to check himself, his twin rolling his eyes.
“You’re still tracking water in the cabin. That isn’t ours.”
“But not muddy water.”
“Get in the shower.”
“Make me.”
Ford goads his brother.
… All while taking you by the shoulders and standing behind you.
“Oh– Oh, really?”
You laugh, turning to look back at your boyfriend while pointing your thumb to Stan.
“What do you think I’m gonna do against a guy who boxes?”
“He won’t hit you, he likes you too much.”
“Wooow.”
Stan whistled, sounding borderline impressed and disappointed.
“Usin’ yer partner as a shield. Low blow.”
“It’s strategic.”
Ford sounded a little too giddy, clearly not serious and just messing around, and while it is amusing…
Stan’s blood pressure clearly rising from his twin’s goading, isn’t.
So, you decide to try and diffuse the situation, giving Stan a sympathetic look before turning back to your boyfriend.
“Ford, you were out in the rain, and were sweating last night. I think your body would thank you for a quick wash.”
“And a shave.”
Stan added unhelpfully, which you glared at him and decided to be just as unhelpful back.
“Don’t you have clothes you need to change into?”
You raised a brow as you motioned to the shower robe, watching as Stan looked down at himself and seemed to remember it was all he was wearing.
“Oh yeah.”
Stan nodded with a blank expression, turning to shuffle back into his room.
“Should probably do that.”
“Yeah, probably should.”
You stuck your tongue out childishly at the man, and he reciprocated the gesture with a very loving middle finger as he closed the door behind him, leaving you and Ford alone in the open living space.
Ford must have thought he won the petty fight, as you can practically feel his ego boost from behind you.
Unfortunately for him, you are in full agreement with his twin about needing to bathe, and you grab him by the sweater and tug him along, and surprisingly, he goes along willingly with you.
“Bath time.”
“Bath time? I thought showering was an option?”
“Showers are only for good boys that don’t use their partners as shields and bathe willingly.”
You quip, holding onto the handrail as you drag Ford down the stairs with you.
“Clearly, I need to spray you with a nozzle. Like a dog.”
“You like dogs.”
“Yes, and I’m about to bathe you like one if you don’t get your butt in there yourself. Seriously, have you showered at all after the one I made you take after the waterpark?”
You glanced over your shoulder, seeing an embarrassed blush cross Ford’s face as he thought about the implications.
He blatantly ignored your question, focusing on the first thing you said.
“You wouldn’t…”
“Are we testing that?”
You asked with a hint of warning, tightening your grip on his sweater, and you can see the thoughts behind his eyes.
He’s weighing out the pros and cons, heavily; wondering if you were bluffing or serious, which… Is rather hilarious considering his strength against yours.
He really had no reason to believe you actually could go through with it, but without any more arguments, Ford nodded with an expression of surrender.
“Alright. You win.”
A victorious smirk crawled over your face, letting go of his sweater as you leaned in to kiss his cheek.
“Good boy.”
“Yeah, yeah.”
“Use soap.”
“I know.”
He grumbled, kissing your cheek back as he made his way back to your shared room to at least rinse off from last night’s heat wave, and you quietly chuckle at how much of a petty teenager he is acting.
Maybe you’d give him a little reward for good behavior later.
Notes:
A bit of a ramble, but while I was gone, I got to reenact the previous two chapters, because I went to a science museum! :3
Super fun, and I wore a Ford pin to bring him along.
Chapter 11: Bittersweet
Summary:
Where the final day brings up emotions.
Notes:
Messy chapter?
Maybe.But the Pines are messier.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Can you hurry the hell up?”
Stan gripped his half-empty beer can just tight enough to indent it without completely crushing it, making it crinkle in what felt like sibling intimidation.
However, Ford just ignored his twin's irritation as he focused his aim, one eye open as he aligned his cue to the cue ball.
“Interrupting me will not make my mental calculations go any faster.”
You snickered as Stan rolled his eyes, utterly appalled by his brother’s pace.
While Ford was in the shower, you had taken the time to pack your things in early preparation for the trip back home tomorrow morning, wanting a head start in making sure you weren’t going to leave anything important behind.
Thankfully, due to this fear, you had kept almost everything in near vicinity of your suitcase, making your packing time about as short as Ford’s barely five minute shower.
The only things you left out were a few necessities: your phone charger, toiletries, a change of clothes for tomorrow, and Frilliam.
You were all set, confident to not have any extreme early morning anxieties about making sure everything was packed, and the reality of the situation had settled in once Ford got out of the shower and began packing his belongings as well.
You’re all leaving tomorrow.
It’s a bit of a bittersweet feeling.
On one hand, you’re glad to be going home.
You could finally get back into your normal routine and see everyone again, going back to the safety of familiarity after a week of being on unknown terrain.
While the excitement was exciting, it was starting to grow exhausting.
On the other hand, you wished you could have stayed longer.
A week was hardly enough time to appreciate everything that was around, and despite the few hiccups that were had on the trip, you did ultimately have a lot of fun being under the same roof as the Pines.
Despite all the chaos, you weren’t ready to leave it.
It was a tumultuous fight between the two sides of your brain, which ultimately bummed you out as you watched Ford pack from the comfort of the bed.
Thankfully, the end-of-vacation blues were (quite literally) swatted away when Stan had decided to barge into the room and throw a pool cue at you while announcing,
“We’re gettin’ my money’s worth from the cabin, come out an’ play pool.”
So, pool it was.
Pool was oddly a great distraction.
With the muffled rain outside the sliding glass door and the kids upstairs doing their own thing, you, Ford, and Stan were standing around the pool table and taking turns as the older twins tried finishing off the pack of beers you had gotten for Stan on the first day.
There were only a few left, the Stans splitting them between each other, and while you were offered some for yourself, you had declined and insisted they were a gift.
Half of his second can in hand, Stan looked at you from across the table as he pointed to Ford next to you with an annoyed look, and you can practically hear the “get a load of this guy” he’s likely trying to tell you telepathically.
You tried keeping your laughter in, thoroughly enjoying the ridiculous nature of the game despite your losing streak.
Between Stan’s seasoned practice and skill and Ford’s quick mental calculations, the twins were equally tied at first while you sat in last.
Despite this, you got a rather nice view of Ford’s backside as he leaned over the table to sharpen his precision, and furthering your silent dialogue with Stan, you ogle as though admiring a piece of art and give Stan a cocky grin while pointing at your boyfriend’s behind, holding up an “OK” hand signal.
Stan’s face morphed into something akin to disgusted disappointment, though you can see the begrudging smile when you silently pull out your phone and take a picture, waggling your eyebrows as you slide your phone back into your pocket.
Stan then seemed to try and actively ignore you, taking another sip from his beer, and you decided to ramp up the shenanigans.
You raised your hand up as though reeling it back to smack something, the target being rather obvious as Stan nearly spat out his beer from failing to stifle a laugh, and you quickly put your hand back down as Ford’s head shot up.
“What is so funny?”
Ford asked irritably, likely still annoyed by his brother’s impatience.
Stan just coughed and hit his fist against his chest to clear his throat of some of the beer he accidentally inhaled, and you managed to hold your knowing smile back just long enough to give a clueless shrug when Ford looked to you for answers.
The smile immediately crept back up the moment he turned back around to his twin, and you tried keeping your giggling silent.
This was nice.
You could handle this in the event of moving in with these two in the possible future.
“Nothin’,”
Stan finally managed to breathe, clearing his throat a few times.
“Nothin’s funny. ‘Cept maybe how long it takes ya to make a shot.”
Ford just scoffed and realigned his cue, making dead eye contact with his brother as he hit the cue ball with practiced precision.
Three of the balls were sunk.
“You were saying?”
Ford kept staring down his brother as he finished off his first can of beer, Stan reaching over to grab another and passing it to him.
Ford popped the can open and took a drink while Stan took his turn, taking a brief glance at the table before aligning his cue and making the shot, sinking two more of the balls.
“Look at that, took me a quarter of the time it took you.”
“You also sunk less.”
“Never underestimate a slow start.”
Stan bickered with his twin, then looked to you and motioned to the table.
“Yer up.”
“Right.”
You nodded, looking the table over and stepping around it to position yourself better.
You tried to find a good angle, attempting Ford’s strategy with your more limited knowledge of physics as you line up your cue, trying to keep your aim steady.
You make a few preemptive test shots before hitting the cue ball, and…
Stan quickly reached over to catch the cue ball as it launched over the side of the table and threatened to hit the ground, placing it back down in roughly the same spot it was before you hit it.
“Quit makin’ the ball fly!”
“I can’t help it!
You shouted back in the same tone Stan playfully chastised you in, pointing your cue at him like a spear that you threatened to poke him with.
“I don’t know how to properly use this thing!”
“Here.”
Ford set his beer can and cue down to reach over to you, standing behind you as he placed his hands over yours, gently guiding your hands and fingers to properly hold the cue.
“You just go like this… There you go. Just like that.”
“Ugh, first you both flirt through science, now pool. Get a room if yer gonna bend over each other.”
Stan chugged the rest of his beer as Ford sputtered, his face pinkening.
“Wh-Uh– Who said anything about that!?”
“It’s pool, smart guy. You got the cue ready, you lean over the table–”
“I wasn’t going to– Get your mind out of the gutter, you filthy miscreant!”
The brothers went back and forth as you focused on the pool table, following Ford’s guidance and making another shot.
Surprisingly, the cue ball didn’t go flying, and excitedly, you managed to sink a ball.
“Yes!”
You threw your fists in the air, nearly smacking Ford in the face with your cue in your excitement.
Unphased by nearly being hit in the face, Ford leaned in to peck your temple in congratulations, grabbing his own cue again to take his turn.
“Great, here’s to another five years waitin’ for this guy to hit the ball.”
Stan grumbled in faux annoyance, though the grin on his face proved the utter amusement he was really having.
Ford held up his two middle-most fingers at him while you cackled quietly to yourself, relishing in your small victory.
… Until you hear muffled commotion coming from upstairs, and the three of you pause to look up where the sound was coming from.
It sounded like the kids shouting back and forth until it abruptly stopped, neither of you making a move until Stan opened his mouth as he inched towards the stairs, perhaps about to excuse himself to go and check on them.
However, the sound of rushing footsteps caused him to pause, the sound growing louder and closer as Dipper came hurrying down the stairs and pausing awkwardly once reaching the final step, noticing the three adults in the cabin staring at him.
“… Hey.”
He greeted you all awkwardly, wiping his hands nervously across the sides of his pants as he bounced his weight between his two feet, seeming unable to stand still.
“Hey.”
Stan managed to be the first one to respond, already in caretaker mode (which he had denied multiple times to being a thing) and clearly looking the boy over to make sure he wasn’t physically hurt.
“You a’ight? Somethin’ happen?”
“Uhhh…”
Dipper just awkwardly looked between the three of you, and you feel sympathy for him.
Obviously, you want to know what’s wrong and how to help him, but you get the feeling that having three sets of eyes on him is putting him on the spot and making him hesitant to come clean, and considering you weren’t an immediate family member…
“I’m gonna grab a snack real fast, be right back.”
You quickly excused yourself, handing your cue to Dipper as you passed him on your way to the stairs, muttering a quick “take my turns for me” before making your way up.
Hopefully, just being in the presence of his grunkles alone would be enough to comfort him into talking about what happened, and you planned on just waiting out in the kitchen until you heard some kind of auditory cue that it was safe to go back down; some laughter maybe, or the sound of the billiard balls being struck against each other as the game was resumed.
… What you were not expecting to hear, was the sound of– what sounded like– quiet crying, just barely audible over the rain outside.
Coming from upstairs.
Oh shit, was all you could think of as concerned curiosity spiked, and your feet automatically moved to go further up into the cabin, the closer you got to the top, the more you were sure it was crying.
Oh, no, it was Mabel, it’s the only logical explanation.
The kids must have fought and now she’s upset.
You know you have to handle this delicately.
Mabel was a teenager now, and by your own personal experience, being a teen was hell.
Emotions were likely running high and way more extreme than normal, and you prepared yourself to not be offended if she needed some space to be alone and turned you down with less than her usual manners.
You would be a hypocrite if you couldn’t understand.
Since the attic in the cabin lacked a door, you dared not look into the little nook where the kids had been sleeping during the trip, and knock quietly against the banister to announce your presence, further informing her who exactly was knocking with a calm,
“Knock knock, it’s me. Can I come up?”
You expected the response to be quick, either a neutral “yes”, or a hasty “no, go away!”
Instead, you get hit with something somewhere in the middle.
“One sec…”
Mabel called out quietly, her voice sounding surprisingly steady despite the solemnness within it, so…
You waited.
You just stood there on the stairs, hearing the rather distinctive sound of a sniffle, and after only a few seconds,
“Come in…”
Not wasting time, you climb the rest of the way up the stairs and step into the loft area, finding Mabel sitting curled up on the ground by the door leading to the outdoor nook, not bothering to turn around and face you.
She had opened the sliding glass door just enough to have the sound of the rain fill the area, along with the smell of it wafting in, and she just sat there while watching the drops cascade down from the sky.
Treading lightly, you made your way over to her and sat yourself down on the floor next to her, close enough to let her know of your presence and within enough reaching distance if she seeked physical comfort, but far enough away to allow her some breathing room if she needed space.
As you sat yourself down and risked a quick glance at her, you could see she had her newly acquired chicken plush– Eggbert– held tightly in her lap, her eyes a little read and bordering on puffy, but she wasn’t looking at you for you to be able to tell with certainty.
Something had happened, and if you were going to figure out what that was, you would have to be gentle with your words.
So, you start with a casual, very unelegant,
“Hey, girl. What’s going on?”
Not the best conversation starter you could’ve gone with, but you’ve done worse.
Mabel quickly lifted a hand to wipe under her eye, letting out a huff.
“What did Dipper say?”
“Nothing.”
You shook your head.
“At least, nothing when I saw him. I just heard noise up here and came to check.”
“Oh.”
She hugged Eggbert tighter, seeming a little relieved by your uninformed stance in this situation, but also hesitant to provide context.
You just nodded silently, staring out at the rain for a moment before trying to pry a little more information.
“You two get in a fight?”
“… I guess.”
Mabel shrugged, not going into further detail, clearly embarrassed.
“You guess?”
You questioned without judgement, making sure to reflect confusion in your tone.
“Was it a fight, or did something happen?”
“I don’t know…!”
Mabel ducked her head down into Eggbert, frustration growing in her tone, and you try to think of how to dial back without upsetting her further.
But before you could say anything, Mabel continued,
“I just don’t want to leave yet… And then Dipper made a joke about how I was packing, and I dunno… I got mad.”
Ah.
You’re starting to think this is a similar situation to what you had a few days prior.
“It’s okay to be mad.”
“But I yelled at him to leave me alone.”
“Less okay, but people lash out when under distress.”
You reached over to pat her shoulder, trying to be reassuring.
“It happens to the best of us, heck, I just did it to Ford the other day and the guilt nearly killed me. But Dipper’s your brother, I’m sure he knows you didn’t mean it. As long as you feel bad and apologize to him, it’ll all be okay.”
“I don’t know…”
Mabel picked at some fluff on Eggbert, something simple to keep her hand distracted.
“It feels like everything’s going wrong… Just when we got out of California for summer, I’m still upset about something.”
Ah, teenage angst.
Not a novel situation, but still upsetting all the same.
Especially since…
“Things… Haven’t gotten better back at home, I’m guessing?”
“No.”
Mabel huffed, curling up more into herself.
“And it’s not even bad enough that anything can be done about it. It’s just… It’s so awkward when mom and dad are in the same room together. It’s like you can feel the tension, it’s suffocating…!”
“Oh Mabes… I’m so sorry.”
You weren’t sure what else to tell her, the apology slipping out as instinct, but you now think it wasn’t the thing to say.
She’s probably talked about this to her friends, who’ve likely all said the same thing.
“I know it’s easier said than done, but… You’re here now, you don’t have to think about that for three months.”
“But what about at the end of summer, when we have to go back?”
Mabel finally turned to look at you, looking desperate for some kind of answer, but…
“… I-I don’t know.”
You shook your head, feeling a little put on the spot and out of your depth.
“I’m sorry, I don’t have a solution. It’s a really sucky situation you both are in, especially since it’s neither of your faults.”
It didn’t feel good to say, but you can’t bear to lie to her.
And you know it’s not what she wants to hear, but maybe it’s what she needs to hear.
“I’m sorry, Mabes, I really am. I wish I had something better to tell you… But I am proud of you.”
Mabel shifted in her spot, perhaps a little thrown off by your words, and you push further,
“Despite all this, you still have such a bright personality and make sure to look out for everyone around you. Dipper even told me that you punched a senior in the face for picking on someone. That’s pretty badass, Mabes, sticking up for what’s right.”
You nudged her shoulder playfully, hoping you’re not coming off as too sappy, or worse: cringey, as the kids now say.
You just figured some positive affirmations would help ease the disappointment of your lack of help for this particular situation.
Though, you feel like you may have fallen flat when Mabel doesn’t say anything for just long enough to be uncomfortable, and right as you try and remedy your blunder, she’s clinging to your side, face buried in your shoulder.
“Oh– Oh! Hey, it’s okay– I’m sorry if I made you feel worse, I just–”
Guilt building that you just made this poor girl restart her previous crying, you try to apologize profusely, but are stopped when you feel Mabel shake her head against your shoulder.
“Oh, okay… Sorry.”
Wordlessly, Mabel reached a hand up to softly knock against your skull, and you laughed at the gesture.
“I know, ‘stop apologising so much’, I can’t always help it. It’s, like, my natural response to seeing someone upset.”
“Un-natural-ize it.”
Mabel laughed quietly against the safety of your shoulder, and you gaped at her sarcasm before wheezing out a laugh of your own.
“Wow. Rude. I take everything back except the apologies. I give you nothing but them.”
The two of you laughed quietly, the heaviness in the room beginning to lift with the playful teasings between you both.
Though, you’re briefly distracted when you feel your phone buzz in your pocket, and while Mabel’s still faceplanted in your shoulder, you take a moment to peek.
It was a text from Stan.
>You checking on Mabel?
Aw, he was concerned.
How sweet, you’ll tease him about this for weeks and have the evidence of it to show off if he tried denying it.
Trying to be subtle and not alert Mabel, you type back.
<Yeah, she’s okay now.
<Dipper okay?
>He’s fine
>Better than you at pool
This motherfucker.
You shoved your phone back into your pocket to sit and seethe in silence, waiting until Mabel got her well-needed hug time and released you before making any attempt to get up.
However, when she finally lifted her head back up and let go of you, she then leaned against you to stare back out into the rain.
“You got mad at Grunkle Ford?”
“Ah–”
You were not expecting the shift in conversation, especially with something you had said in hopes of making her feel better.
“Er, yeah, I, uh… I did. I was overwhelmed and not feeling great, and I snapped at him– which I regret and apologized immediately afterwards.”
“What’d he do?”
You shot Mabel a look, not particularly liking her assumption that it was Ford’s fault, and she elaborated,
“All Dipper did was make a joke about my packing process. It was stupid, he’s joked about worse, but that’s what got me! So, what did Grunkle Ford do?”
“Oh.”
You sighed in relieved understanding, an embarrassed smile tugging at your lips.
“He, uh… Asked too many questions. It got on my nerves when I didn’t feel like answering all of them.”
“Ugh, annoying!”
Mabel exclaimed in exaggerated sarcasm, poking fun at your reasoning while clearly sympathizing.
It got you to chuckle, then shrug.
“Yes, but also no excuse for the way I talked to him. The second I said it, I felt bad and apologized. Lucky for me, you Pines are very forgiving.”
You bumped against Mabel playfully, hearing her laugh and bump you back harder as she shot you a look.
Something mischievous, an evil little smirk.
“What?”
You raised a brow, watching Mabel shake her head and turn to look at the rain.
“Nothing.”
“Okay?”
You decided to drop it, not wanting to pry for the answer and risk souring the mood right when it had lifted.
So, you look out at the rain as well, letting it fill the silence.
Until Mabel asks,
“Are you and Grunkle Ford gonna get married?”
“What?”
It was like you had cold water thrown over you, the shock hit you so suddenly.
“I mean… Maybe? We haven’t really talked about it.”
“Do you want to?”
“Of course I do, just… There’s some things I think we have to handle first before we get to that point.”
“Like what?”
Mabel leaned off of you to turn and face you, seeming eager for some gossip and batting her eyes as though waiting for the opportunity to come up with a solution to help you solve whatever problems you were having.
The problem: the things you had to handle were not exactly appropriate for you to bring up around a teen, especially if that teen was your boyfriend’s niece.
How were you supposed to explain that you were just now seeing your boyfriend without a sweater on? Forget even seeing him fully exposed, you’re still working on just seeing him in more casual wear.
There were a lot of deep-seated issues you still had to work through with Ford, on both your accounts.
The answer: you can’t explain that.
“Private things.”
You blurted out hastily, mentally slapping yourself.
Wow, seriously? Way to give yourself away and make it sound worse.
“Private things I can’t discuss. It’s between Ford and I only.”
That made it marginally better? Maybe not.
The skeptical look on Mabel’s face was leaning towards the probably not, but thankfully, she wasn’t trying to question further.
Doubly thankfully, it sounded like you were about to be rescued from this awkward conversation topic, as you can hear footsteps coming from the stairs leading up to the attic, and you turn around to see who was coming up.
To your surprise, it was Dipper, looking a little awkward and taking a cautious glance at Mabel, who stared down at Eggbert in her lap in embarrassment.
“Uh… Grunkle Stan asked me to tell you to come back downstairs.”
Dipper looked to you as he spoke, some underlying discomfort in his tone making a few alarm bells ring preemptively.
“Why? What’s wrong?”
You asked while already moving to stand up, seeing a flash of disgust on Dipper’s face as he answered.
“Stan wants you to… Ugh… ‘Come get your man’.”
He muttered out begrudgingly, looking grossed out that he even uttered those words, and you already know Stan made him say it like that to both embarrass his nephew, and get a rise out of you.
Feeling pity for the boy, you hang your head in mortified shame that he had to play messenger, muttering a quick “of course” before looking at Mabel.
She was still pointedly not looking at her brother, but instead of looking annoyed by him, she seemed more ashamed to face him.
You gently nudged her shoulder, effectively gaining her attention, and you held up a thumbs up in a silent check-in.
The older twins could wait a few minutes, you just wanted to make sure the kids weren’t going to fight the second you left them alone.
Not that you had much to worry about. This was Dipper and Mabel.
Possibly the most well communicated siblings you’ve ever met.
Mabel gave you a slight nod as she reciprocated your thumbs up, and you gave her a nod back as you stood up from the ground, patting her head as you made your way over to the stairs, where Dipper was still awkwardly standing.
Wanting to check on him too, you held up your thumb again to silently ask, and just like his sister, he nodded and gave you one back.
And just like his sister, you nodded back and patted his head as you passed by him to get to the stairs.
“You two be good.”
You called out, hearing a quiet “we will” from both of them as you made your descent.
Time to see what trouble the older twins were in.
Reaching the bottom of the attic stairs, you hurry and take a sharp turn to the bottom floor steps, holding onto the handrail to keep yourself from tripping over your own feet in your rush, and once you reached the very bottom of the cabin…
The pool table had been cleaned and reset, all the beer cans gone, and for a moment, you think maybe you missed the older twins in the kitchen while in your rush.
However, a muffled laugh had you turning your head to the sliding glass door, and you saw the two men sitting outside on the porch.
It’s kinda cute, seeing them spending time together, and a part of you doesn’t want to disturb them, but…
You were called down for some reason.
As you slid open the glass door, Stan took immediate notice of your presence and turned to look at you, then smacked his brother’s arm with the back of his hand.
“Hey Poindexter, look who it is.”
Stan pointed to you, hints of secondhand excitement laced in his tone, as though pointing out a kid’s favorite mascot character at a theme park.
It made you raise a brow, though the second Ford turned to you, you instantly understood why the tone was needed.
His ears were a pretty shade of pink, and his slightly glazed over eyes lit up behind his glasses when he saw you.
You swear you hear a rushed, excited muttering of your name under his breath, and he reached his hands out to you in a hug offering.
“Hi.”
He greeted you just loud enough to hear over the rain, and you indulged him by moving closer to accept his hug, his arms wrapping around you as his head rested on your stomach.
“Hi!”
You greeted back with a little more enthusiasm, playing into whatever mood this was as you held him back, one of your hands on his back while the other softly stroked his hair.
The smell of alcohol hits you rather quickly now that he’s so close, and you glance over at Stan for some explanation, mouthing a silent “is he okay?”
Stan nodded, making a hand motion similar to taking a drink.
“He had a little much. Won’t stop yammerin’ about ya.”
“Ah.”
You nod in understanding, turning your attention back to Ford as he pulled you closer, nuzzling his face further into your belly.
People say children are just tiny drunk people, right?
So would it be wrong to assume you should be treating him like a giant sober child?
“Did you have fun playing pool?”
You asked as though asking a child if they had fun at the park, and you felt Ford nod against your stomach.
“Mh-hm.”
“Good.”
You smiled to yourself, awkwardly glancing at Stan who shook his head with a disgusted expression, holding a finger up to his mouth in threat to gag himself at the affectionate display of you both, which…
Yeah, Ford is being much more clingy than he normally would be around his brother, though you’re not complaining.
You roll your eyes at Stan and very deliberately run your hand in Ford’s hair, rubbing salt in his self-inflicted wound, and Stan stood up from his chair with a groan.
“Yeah, you have fun with that.”
He stretched before checking his watch, slowly making his way back inside the cabin.
“Gonna cook up the rest of that bacon for dinner and check on the kids. If either of you want any, get it before we eat it all.”
“Thanks, Stan.”
You shot a genuinely grateful smile at the man as he stepped back into the cabin, watching as he side-eyed you for just a little too long to be anything other than to silently annoy you, then scoffed as he slid the glass door closed behind him.
Okay. Rude.
Well, no matter, you were just given more alone time with Ford, albeit an ambiguously cognitive Ford.
He didn’t seem completely out of it, just enough to be more handsy with you around his brother.
“Hey…”
You gently tapped the side of Ford’s head to get his attention, watching him turn his head up and rest his chin on you, smiling up at you with his glasses crooked on his face.
“Hi.”
He greeted again, a silly smile tugging at your own lips as you righted his specs for him and copied the greeting back.
“Hi.”
God, he’s so cute.
How had he mastered the perfect puppy eyes?
“Come on,”
You pull your hands away from the hug and place them on his shoulders, trying to pull at him gently in a signal for him to stand up from the seat.
“Why don’t we go to the room and lay down before dinner, hm? Let’s go relax, doesn’t that sound nice?”
“Mh-hm.”
Ford nodded, keeping his hands on you as he slowly rose from the chair with your help, using you as an anchor to keep himself balanced.
Once he was on his feet, you wrapped an arm around him, guiding him back into the cabin.
“There we go, come on.”
The pair of you walked side-by-side— practically glued to each other— back into the cabin and into the shared room, Ford’s footing much more stable than you expected, which was a good indicator that he wasn’t completely hammered.
No worry he would be getting into something he shouldn’t.
Opening the door to the room, it looked rather bare now that almost all your personal belongings were packed away, except for Frilliam, who was a welcome pop of color and personal touch.
Gently, you helped Ford sit on the edge of the bed before climbing on it yourself, flopping onto your back and stretching yourself out.
Barely giving you any time, Ford was already laying back to snuggle against you, an arm around your middle with his face buried in the crook of your shoulder, where you can hear him inhale deeply.
“You smell nice…”
He muttered quietly, and you let out a chuckle as you nudged his head to lay over your shoulder, gently running your hand in his hair and alternating between rubbing and lightly scratching his scalp.
“Thank you, baby.”
“That feels nice…”
“I’m glad, I’ll pamper you a little.”
You kissed the top of his head, feeling his nuzzle more into your shoulder, his glasses going crooked again and beginning to dig into your skin.
You decided to remove them for him, for both your comforts, allowing him to nestle comfortably without his specs poking him in the face or you in the shoulder.
“I love you…”
He mumbled against your collarbone, and you felt some kind of cuteness aggression rising.
It’s like seeing a small, delicate animal, but thankfully, Ford is a big, bulky man, who can easily take some of the aggression he’s causing.
So, you wrap your free arm around him, giving him a tight squeeze, letting a noise from the back of your throat escape.
“Mmm… You’re so cute, I love you so much.”
You kissed his head repeatedly, trying to reach whatever part of his face you could reach with him nuzzled into your shoulder, only managing to get his forehead.
And Ford just took it, likely enjoying the attention you were giving him now that he didn’t have the part of his mind to be flustered by it, and it was nice.
You both just stayed like this for a while, just snuggling together while the rain began to lighten outside.
Honestly, you could fall asleep right now, and you nearly would have, if your phone didn’t buzz in your pocket.
With a childish grumble, you look at it, seeing another text from Stan,
>Bacon done
Aw, he went to the trouble of letting you know. With more incriminating evidence that he cared.
Your blackmail pile was growing fast on this trip.
But, back to the topic of food… Some food would probably be good for Ford, and if it was for Ford, how could you say no?
“Dinner’s ready.”
You kissed the top of Ford’s head, patting his back to silently ask him to let go of you.
“Why don’t I go grab it and bring it back down here for us to eat, hm? You just stay here and relax.”
“No.”
Ford only held on tighter to you, shaking his head.
“Stay.”
“Ford, honey, come on.”
You reached under his arm in an attempt to tickle him, fully knowing he’s immune to it, but it never hurt to try.
“You need to eat, we got a long trip in the morning and who knows when we’ll stop for breakfast.”
“Future me’s problem.”
He argued, despite letting you sit up from the bed, though he still clinged to your clothes while following you up.
“I’ll only be gone a few minutes, you’ll hardly miss me.”
“I always miss you.”
“I’m just getting us food, I won’t be long.”
Okay, maybe he’s a little less cognitive than you thought.
Maybe you really did have to fall back to treating him like a big sober child.
Looking around, your eyes found the remote to the unused TV in the room.
Ah, television. Maybe you could find a nice science documentary to distract him with.
Nabbing the remote, you turn on the TV, and to your sheer luck, some nature documentary is already on.
“Oooh, Ford, look! Penguins!”
You reached for his glasses and set them back onto his face, pointing to the TV and watching his eyes light up.
“Oh.”
“Yeah? Aren’t they cute?”
You smiled as Ford’s grip on you loosened, slowly becoming more interested in the flightless birds on the screen as he shifted to sit cross-legged on the bed, fully enthralled.
Wow… It was… that easy.
Though, one of his hands was still holding onto you, and you figured he just wanted some company.
So, you grabbed Frilliam, placing him on Ford’s lap, whose attention was briefly broken from the TV to see what was put on him, then went back to watching the screen, hand leaving you to now softly pet the plush axolotl resting on him.
You stifled a chuckle, slowly slinking out the bedroom door and quietly making your way up to the kitchen, finding Stan and the kids in the living area watching TV with plates in their laps.
You gave a silent nod as you passed them by, not wanting to disrupt whatever they were watching, but Stan called over his shoulder,
“Ford alright?”
“Yeah, he’s fine.”
You call back, grabbing two plates and trying to put something together with the last of the food.
As promised, Stan had some leftover bacon set aside, along with some scrambled eggs.
“But I figured I’d bring food to him so he doesn’t trip on the stairs, y’know?”
“Smart.”
“I gotta hurry, though. I don’t know how long the penguin documentary I put on will keep him distracted for.”
Stan cackled loudly, obviously amused by your overly simplified yet ridiculous scheme, and you quickly whip up two, what you would call, breakfast sandwiches.
There was only enough bread to make one a traditional sandwich, but you improvised and used the last microwave waffle as the bread for the other, cutting it in half and sandwiching everything between the two sides.
Good enough. Rough times out here in the mountains.
Taking the two plates, you bid Stan and the kids goodnight, as you highly doubted you could sneak away from Ford twice tonight, and made your way back down to the room.
Ford was exactly where you had left him, eyes still glued to the screen as he gently stroked the fluffy material on Frilliam’s frills between his fingers.
Only when you closed the door behind you with your foot did he look away from the screen to investigate the sound, then looked down at his lap, as though just now realizing it wasn’t you he was petting.
As you approached with plates, Ford gently set Frilliam aside to make room on his lap, and you showed him the two makeshift sandwiches.
“You want the bread, or waffle?”
“Waffle, please.”
He carefully took the plate with two hands, placing it in his lap as you sat down next to him.
“Did I miss anything good?”
You asked as you started eating, looking up at the TV to start watching the documentary as well, and Ford went off in a little ramble.
“Well… Those two have decided to nest together for the mating season.”
“Awww, cute!”
“They’re both females, and they’ve been nesting together for many seasons.”
“Awww, bonded for life.”
“No, penguins don’t normally mate for life, but some will nest with the same partner every season.”
“Aw, well… I guess they’re not so different from humans.”
You shrugged, leaning against Ford shoulder-to-shoulder.
“I’d pick you every season. If, y’know, we were penguins.”
“Really?”
Ford turned his head to look at you with wide eyes, sounding so incredibly taken aback.
Like he’s shocked.
You squint at him.
“Uh, hello, I’m on a trip with you and your family. You think I do this with just anyone? It’s kind of a big deal, in case you didn’t know.”
“Oh.”
He just blinked slowly, his mind very much muddled by however much he drank, and he took another bite from his sandwich.
“Well, I would also pick you every season to nest. … If we were penguins.”
It’s rather childish, something you know only grade schoolers would say to each other as a way of “flirting” with their puppylove, but it made you smile to hear him say that.
Even though you technically started it, and he was just reciprocating.
Looking back at the screen, you leaned closer to Ford as you enjoyed your sandwich of breakfast scraps.
…
“Okay, time for bed.”
You announced as you stood up from the bed and shut off the TV, the credits rolling on the screen an indicator that the documentary had reached the end.
“We have to get up early tomorrow, so we should turn in early tonight.”
The pair of you had long finished your scraped up dinner, plates set aside to be washed hastily in the morning and the lights were switched off, you having decided to watch the penguin documentary to the end on the account that Ford really wanted to finish it.
However, now that it was over, actually getting notoriously insomniac Ford to bed in the state he was in was proving to be difficult.
“Not tired.”
He protested childishly as he watched you move about the room, which was both endearing, and also gave you a sense of dread of the upcoming hoops you may have to jump.
“You’re never tired,”
You laughed quietly, setting the remote aside and plugging your phone onto the charger, already preparing for bed and not letting his protests distract you.
“But you should still just lay down and rest before we have to get up and leave.”
“Wouldn’t you rather…”
You feel a hand around your wrist, being gently led back to the bed where Ford was seated, lifting your hands to his lips to softly kiss your knuckles.
You took in a sharp breath, a pit in your stomach forming over what he’s about to suggest, if the blush creeping on his face was any indicator.
He’s in no condition to be trying anything new with you, and you’re not entirely comfortable with the idea of taking advantage of his mind currently working slower.
You had to put a stopper on this quick.
Twisting your hand in his carefully, you cradle his cheek, feeling him lean into your touch, and you peck his forehead.
“Not tonight…”
You whisper, absolutely hating the way Ford looks up at you as though he did something wrong, and you explain further,
“You’re not in the proper headspace, honey, I wouldn’t feel right.”
You’re trying to be as gentle with your words as you could, let him down easy to let him know it’s not a no.
It’s a not yet.
With a little foresight from knowing Ford as long as you have, you firmly believe he’ll be appreciative of your honesty once this all passed.
Not right now, though.
Right now, Ford is quietly grumbling and looking like he’s kicking himself for the nothing he did wrong.
“Don’t pout.”
You gently pinched his cheek.
“Because guess what? We’re gonna be home tomorrow, which means we can stay at my place, and have the entire house aaall to ourselves. So…”
You kissed his temple.
“If you can just be a little more patient, and you don’t change your mind, I’d be more than honored to.”
“Okay…”
Ford nuzzled into your palm with a sigh, nodding a little.
“I can wait.”
“Good.”
You smile softly, tilting his head up to kiss his nose, Ford lifting his head up further to meet your lips with his.
You allow him the kiss, not wanting to push all affection aside, but when he lingers for a little longer than normal, you mutter playfully,
“Don’t get your hopes up. If you can’t behave, I’ll burrito you.”
The blank look on Ford’s face nearly made you double over laughing, clearly confused by your half-hearted threat, and his brows slowly furrowed as what you said finally clicked.
“… Burrito me…?”
He questioned in pure confusion, perhaps horrified by the potential implications of what being “burrito’d” entailed.
“Yeah, you know,”
You elaborated further.
“I wrap you up in a blanket, like a burrito.”
“Huh…”
Ford seemed to ponder over that, his eyes looking far out in that familiar, deep-thinking blank stare you’ve grown accustomed to and fond of.
It made you chuckle, and you’re so curious what clicked in his brain to make him think this hard.
“What?”
“That almost… sounds nice.”
“Oh?”
You squinted at the clock on the wall to see the time in the dark, seeing it was still early enough in the evening.
You could indulge him in this, and who knows, maybe it would help him relax enough to sleep.
“Do you… Want to try it?”
You asked without judgement, watching as Ford seemed to contemplate it.
“If you don’t like it, I can quickly get you out.”
He thought about it for a few more seconds, coming to a decision and slowly nodding.
“Okay.”
“Okay.”
You nodded back, tilting your head towards the pillows.
“Just lay flat on your back, and get your arms in a comfortable position.”
Giving him one last caress in his cheek, you gently guide Ford to lay back on the center of the bed, adjusting a pillow comfortably underneath his head.
“Comfortable?”
“Mh-hm.”
He nodded, draping his arms over his stomach, and you leaned down to kiss his cheek.
“You let me know if you’re uncomfortable, okay?”
You take a corner of the blanket from the bed and pull it over your boyfriend, making sure it was wrapped over his shoulder and tucking it snuggly underneath him.
“Too snug?”
You asked before continuing, seeing him shake his head.
“No. It’s nice.”
“Just checking.”
Grabbing the other corner of the blanket, you copy the same action and tuck it snuggly under Ford, effectively wrapping him up in his own little blanket cocoon.
“How’s that? You comfortable? Need anything adjusted?”
You softly ran a hand over his chest in loving comfort, partially preparing to rip the blanket off of him if he was feeling claustrophobic or overly restricted.
However, to your relief, Ford shook his head, squirming a little to make himself more comfortable before relaxing once more.
“This is nice…”
He spoke quietly, sounding utterly relaxed as he nestled his head further into his pillow, eyes starting to slowly close.
“Feels nice…”
“Yeah? Can you breathe properly?”
“Mh-hm.”
“Not too restricting?”
“Mm-mm.”
“Good.”
You smiled to yourself, removing his glasses and setting them aside on the nightstand on his side, though you earned some sleepy protests.
“Need those…”
“Not right now, you don’t.”
“Want to see you…”
“I’m not going anywhere, and it’s dark. You probably can barely see me with them. Boop.”
You tapped his nose playfully, then reached for your phone to set an early alarm for morning, trying to give yourself a generous amount of time to get dressed, pack the remainder of your things, and clean up around the cabin before you all had to hit the road.
The preemptive early morning rush jitters were already hitting your nerves, but you tried to smoother them.
Once you were finished setting your wake up call, you set your phone back down and finally laid yourself on the bed next to Ford, pulling at the thinner, second blanket on the bed to cover yourself as you kissed his cheek.
“Well, I’m going to try to get some sleep before we have to leave tomorrow. Goodnight, baby, I love you. Wake me up if you get uncomfortable and can’t wiggle yourself free.”
“Wait.”
Ford turned his head towards you, eyes opening to search for you in the dark despite you being less than a foot away.
In your mind, he’s upset you didn’t give him a proper goodnight kiss, so you lean back in to give him one.
“There… Better?”
“No.”
He shook his head, and you raised a brow, thinking this may be a little ploy by him to refuse going to sleep.
However, you’re rather surprised when you hear him bashfully say,
“Lay on me…?”
Oh. Oh!
Yes, you could do that. You know he enjoys it back at home, though he normally doesn’t ask.
He really must have had just enough to drink to make him confident enough to ask.
“Of course.”
You wasted no time, climbing yourself over your cocooned boyfriend and laying yourself comfortably atop him, your head resting on his chest, and you could still hear the comforting rhythm of his heartbeat through the blanket.
“This better?”
“Yes…”
Ford let out a content hum as his eyes closed again, and you could feel his chest expand and compress as he took in and released a deep breath.
“Thank you… I love you.”
Your eyes flicked up to his face, a shock like static in your chest.
The words “thank you” did not come naturally to this man, just like how “please” was to his brother.
Even though this was his inhibition lowered, you’re taking the small victory.
… And only rub it in his face when and if he brings it up.
But, for now, you reach to softly pet his hair, hearing the pleased mumble from him as he leaned into your palm.
“Goodnight, baby.”
You speak softly, nuzzling your face on his chest.
“Get some rest…”
“You too…”
Ford slowly began to settle in with all the little comforts you had provided, and for a man with severe insomnia, he seemed to drift off rather quickly.
It felt rather nice, being the one to care for him for once.
He deserved it, to be pampered, and you make a mental note to try and do it more once you’re home.
… If he set his embarrassment aside and let you.
It really did feel like you both had gotten closer over the course of this trip, and while you hated the thought of having to return to some status quo once you returned home, you now had something to look forward to.
Moving in together… You could hardly wait.
Closing your eyes, you try to relax yourself enough to fall asleep, trying to forget about the rush you’ll likely be in once morning arrived, and the excitement of an unknown moving date…
…
Your body jolts awake at the slightest sound of the bedroom door being cracked open, a sound you had oddly grown familiar with during your stay at the cabin, and when you opened your eyes, it was still dark.
You must have fallen asleep at some point, having done your best not to toss and turn like the night before the trip, especially considering you were sleeping atop your desperately-needing-sleep boyfriend.
At some point, your anxieties had calmed down enough to let you rest for an uncertain amount of time, and at some point, it appeared you had moved in your sleep, judging by the fact you were now only half on Ford, and he had managed to wiggle out an arm from his blanket cocoon that was now stretched out over the pillows.
You don’t know what to make of that, mind too half asleep to think about it too closely.
However, you are awake enough to be curious to see who was sneaking in your room at…
Still dark o’clock.
Rubbing at your face to wake yourself up, you lift your head from Ford’s chest to look towards the door, seeing it was slightly ajar and…
Your heart nearly sinks when a face peeking in materialises in your recognition, the darkness obscuring any details that would make it familiar, and you gasp in preparation to scream–
Until the door opened more, and the face fully entered the room with long curls bouncing behind it, smiling awkwardly as a hand emerged and gave you a little wave.
Mabel.
It was freaking Mabel.
Hissing out a muted curse under your breath, you let out the wound up scream out as a sigh of relief instead, climbing off of Ford to yell in a whisper,
“Don’t ever do that again…! You’ll kill me…!”
“Sorry…!”
She whispered back, shuffling into the room as you reached for your phone to check the time, the screen light burning at your retinas despite being on the lowest brightness setting for the night.
It was just past 3 A.M.
“What’s up?”
You asked as you set your phone down, seeing the girl silently usher you to follow her out of the room, likely to speak with you without waking up Ford, who…
You gave him a quick glance, seeing he was still fast asleep, mouth open wide and snoring as though dead to the world.
Yeah, better let him sleep off however much he drank.
Following Mabel’s lead, you carefully get up from the bed and step out of the room, leaving the door open just a crack behind you.
To your surprise, Dipper was awake as well, leaning against one of the home theatre seats as he presumably waited for his sister.
“What’sss… Goin’ on, guys…?”
You asked with tired confusion, looking between the twins as Mabel nervously rubbed her hands together, and Dipper looked to her as though expecting her to explain.
“Well…”
Mabel started to speak, sounding mortified.
“I kinda… I may have accidentally…”
“She dropped her phone in the mountain.”
Dipper cut right to the issue, sounding both tired and impatient.
Neither of which matched well with your brain trying to catch up to speed.
“I’m sorry, what?”
“It didn’t go too far down, you can still see where it landed from the patio!”
Mabel was quick to explain now that the main issue was out.
“It’s just… Getting to it…”
“What were you… Wha… How??”
You asked, exasperated.
“What were you doing that made you drop it??”
“Late night photoshoot.”
Dipper answered, which Mabel was quick to defend,
“It’s our last night in the cabin, I thought it would be cute to have night picture of the mountain before we left, and there were was this gust of wind, and something slimy touched my face–”
“It was a wet leaf.”
Dipper corrected quickly, being ignored by Mabel as she continued.
“– and it startled me, and I dropped it!”
“Okay, okay…”
You rubbed at your eyes again, trying to chase the sleepiness away and focus on a plan.
“I’m guessing you want me to get it?”
“Well, you and Grunkle Ford are kind of the expedition people in the family.”
Dipper shrugged.
“Plus, you guys already explored part of it, right?”
“And we didn’t want to wake up Grunkle Stan because he has to drive us all the way back home tomorrow.”
Mabel elaborated further, and you nodded at their reasonings.
It made sense, and really, you were just glad the kids actually told you instead of going to get it themselves without anyone knowing.
However, you’re having conflicting thoughts.
This whole trip, you hadn’t been able to go out into the mountain forest without slipping at least once, the terrain not one you’re used to back at home, and you most certainly did not pack your field study boots for the trip.
Plus, with the rain, it was likely going to be much more slippery and muddy, making it extra challenging to get any sort of stable footing.
However, you really don’t want to risk waking Ford up to have him handle it.
You don’t know how much he drank, you didn’t see how much more he had after you went upstairs and checked on Mabel.
Sure, he wasn’t completely inebriated, he sure could walk fine, but it was still enough to change how he would normally act.
You can’t risk him going out and getting hurt without knowing he’s fully sober again, you don’t have the strength to rescue him if something happened, and you would be kicking yourself for months knowing you had put him in that situation while fully aware of the risks.
But… Ford would no doubt feel the same if you went and got hurt in his stead while he was fast asleep and oblivious to what you were doing.
The scales in your decision making are at a complete balance, no option seeming any better or worse than the other, and after a painful deliberation from your mind jury, you reach a verdict.
“Go wait by the front door, and give me like… five minutes to change into more outdoor appropriate clothes.”
Notes:
:3
Pages Navigation
DiscreetBurger on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 05:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cipherstarling (Bananabreadgorl) on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 09:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
RobinJay404 on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 09:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
FordsySheli on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Jun 2025 12:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
silly_billy_81 on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Jun 2025 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
CamHamIJustWannaReadFanficDamn on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Jun 2025 07:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
hermesias on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Jun 2025 04:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
RobinJay404 on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Jun 2025 03:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
LocalTallLady on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Sep 2025 04:42AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 16 Sep 2025 04:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
RobinJay404 on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Sep 2025 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
FL3SHL0VE on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 07:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
CamHamIJustWannaReadFanficDamn on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 07:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aest_a on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 07:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
big_bush_babe on Chapter 2 Sun 29 Jun 2025 06:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
NyxxPunnings on Chapter 2 Mon 07 Jul 2025 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
DiscreetBurger on Chapter 3 Mon 07 Jul 2025 07:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
NyxxPunnings on Chapter 3 Mon 07 Jul 2025 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
big_bush_babe on Chapter 3 Mon 07 Jul 2025 07:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
NyxxPunnings on Chapter 4 Sat 19 Jul 2025 02:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
sleeepybeee on Chapter 4 Sat 19 Jul 2025 02:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
DiscreetBurger on Chapter 4 Sat 19 Jul 2025 04:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
CamHamIJustWannaReadFanficDamn on Chapter 4 Sat 19 Jul 2025 08:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
celestialrats on Chapter 4 Sat 19 Jul 2025 12:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation